Panama - Acknowledgments
Panama
The authors wish to acknowledge the contributions of the following
individuals who, under the chairmanship of Richard F. Nyrop, wrote the
1980 edition of Panama: A Country Study. The authors of the
1980 edition were as follows: Jan Knippers Black, "Historical
Setting"; Richard F. Nyrop, "The Society and Its
Environment"; Darrel R. Eglin, "The Economy"; James D.
Rudolph, "Government and Politics"; and Eugene K. Keefe,
"National Security." Their work provided the organization and
structure of much of the present volume, as well as substantial portions
of the text.
The authors are grateful to individuals in various agencies of the
United States government and in international and private institutions
who gave of their time, research materials, and special knowledge to
provide information and perspective. Officials at the World Bank were
especially helpful in providing economic data. Similarly, officials of
the United States Department of Defense, both in Washington and Panama,
supplied up-to-date information on Panama's defense forces.
The authors also wish to thank those who contributed directly to the
preparation of the manuscript. These include Richard F. Nyrop, who
reviewed all drafts and served as liaison with the sponsoring agency;
Barbara Auerbach, Ruth Nieland, Michael Pleasants, and Gage Ricard, who
edited the chapters; Martha E. Hopkins, who managed editing and
production; and Barbara Edgerton, Janie L. Gilchrist, Monica Shimmin,
and Izella Watson, who did the word processing. Catherine Schwartzstein
performed the final prepublication editorial review, and Margaret
Varghese, of Communicators Connections compiled the index. Diann Johnson
of the Library of Congress Printing and Processing Section performed
phototypesetting, under the supervision of Peggy Pixley.
David P. Cabitto, who was assisted by Sandra K. Cotugno and Kimberly
A. Lord, provided invaluable graphics support. Susan M. Lender reviewed
the map drafts, which were prepared by Harriett R. Blood, Kimberly A.
Lord, and Greenhorne and O'Mara, Inc. Paulette Marshall of the Library
of Congress deserves special thanks for designing the illustrations for
the book's cover and the title page of each chapter.
The authors also would like to thank several individuals who provided
research support. Sisto Flores supplied information on ranks and
insignia, Joan C. Barch wrote the section on geography, and Richard A.
Haggerty supplied a variety of information for inclusion in both the
text and the bibliography.
Finally, the authors acknowledge the generosity of the individuals
and public and private agencies who allowed their photographs to be used
in this study. We are indebted especially to those who contributed
original work not previously published.
Panama
Panama - Preface
Panama
Like its predecessor, this study is an attempt to treat in a compact
and objective manner the dominant social, political, economic, and
military aspects of contemporary Panama. Sources of information included
scholarly books, journals, and monographs, official reports of
governments and international organizations, numerous periodicals, and
interviews with individuals having special competence in Panamanian and
Latin American affairs. Measurements are given in the metric system. The
Bibliography lists published sources thought to be helpful to the
reader.
Although there are numerous variations, Spanish surnames generally
consist of two parts: the patrilineal name followed by the matrilineal.
In the instance of Omar Torrijos Herrera, for example, Torrijos is his
father's name, Herrera, his mother's maiden name. In non-formal use, the
matrilineal name is often dropped. Thus, after the first mention, we
have usually referred simply to Torrijos. A minority of individuals use
only the patrilineal name.
Panama
Panama - History
Panama
The Conquest
Estimates vary greatly of the number of Indians who inhabited the
isthmus when the Spanish explorers arrived. By some accounts, the
population was considerably greater than that of contemporary Panama.
Some Panamanian historians have suggested that there might have been a
population of 500,000 Indians from some sixty "tribes," but
other researchers have concluded that the Cuna alone numbered some
750,000.
Besides the Cuna, which constituted by far the largest group in the
area, two other major groups, the Guaym� and the Choc�, have been
identified by ethnologists. The Guaym�, of the highlands near the Costa
Rican border, are believed to be related to Indians of the Nahuatlan and
Mayan nations of Mexico and Central America. The Choc� on the Pacific
side of Dari�n Province appear to be related to the Chibcha of
Colombia.
Although the Cuna, now found mostly in the Comarca de San Blas, an
indigenous territory or reserve considered part of Col�n Province for
some official purposes, have been categorized as belonging to the
Caribbean culture, their origin continues to be a subject of
speculation. Various ethnologists have indicated the possibility of a
linguistic connection between the name Cuna and certain Arawak
and Carib tribal names. The possibility of cultural links with the
Andean Indians has been postulated, and some scholars have noted
linguistic and other affinities with the Chibcha. The implication in
terms of settlement patterns is that the great valleys of Colombia,
which trend toward the isthmus, determined migration in that direction.
Lines of affiliation have also been traced to the Cueva and Coiba
tribes, although some anthropologists suggest that the Cuna might belong
to a largely extinct linguistic group. Some Cuna believe themselves to
be of Carib stock, while others trace their origin to creation by the
god Olokkuppilele at Mount Tacarcuna, west of the mouth of the R�o
Atrato in Colombia.
Among all three Indian groups--the Cuna, Guaym�, and Choc�-- land
was communally owned and farmed. In addition to hunting and fishing, the
Indians raised corn, cotton, cacao, various root crops and other
vegetables, and fruits. They lived then--as many still do--in circular
thatched huts and slept in hammocks. Villages specialized in producing
certain goods, and traders moved among them along the rivers and coastal
waters in dugout canoes. The Indians were skillful potters,
stonecutters, goldsmiths, and silversmiths. The ornaments they wore,
including breastplates and earrings of beaten gold, reinforced the
Spanish myth of El Dorado, the city of gold.
Rodrigo de Bastidas, a wealthy notary public from Seville, was the
first of many Spanish explorers to reach the isthmus. Sailing westward
from Venezuela in 1501 in search of gold, he explored some 150
kilometers of the coastal area before heading for the West Indies. A
year later, Christopher Columbus, on his fourth voyage to the New World,
touched several points on the isthmus. One was a horseshoe-shaped harbor
that he named Puerto Bello (beautiful port), later renamed Portobelo.
Vasco N��ez de Balboa, a member of Bastidas's crew, had settled in
Hispaniola (present-day Dominican Republic and Haiti) but stowed away on
a voyage to Panama in 1510 to escape his creditors. At that time, about
800 Spaniards lived on the isthmus, but soon the many jungle perils,
doubtless including malaria and yellow fever, had killed all but 60 of
them. Finally, the settlers at Antigua del Dari�n (Antigua), the first
city to be duly constituted by the Spanish crown, deposed the crown's
representative and elected Balboa and Martin Zamudio co-mayors.
Balboa proved to be a good administrator. He insisted that the
settlers plant crops rather than depend solely on supply ships, and
Antigua became a prosperous community. Like other conquistadors, Balboa
led raids on Indian settlements, but unlike most, he proceeded to
befriend the conquered tribes. He took the daughter of a chief as his
lifelong mistress.
On September 1, 1513, Balboa set out with 190 Spaniards--among them
Francisco Pizarro, who later conquered the Inca Empire in Peru--a pack
of dogs, and 1,000 Indian slaves. After twenty-five days of hacking
their way through the jungle, the party gazed on the vast expanse of the
Pacific Ocean. Balboa, clad in full armor, waded into the water and
claimed the sea and all the shores on which it washed for his God and
his king.
Balboa returned to Antigua in January 1514 with all 190 soldiers and
with cotton cloth, pearls, and 40,000 pesos in gold. Meanwhile, Balboa's
enemies had denounced him in the Spanish court, and King Ferdinand
appointed a new governor for the colony, then known as Castilla del Oro.
The new governor, Pedro Arias de Avila, who became known as
"Pedrarias the Cruel," charged Balboa with treason. In 1517
Balboa was arrested, brought to the court of Pedrarias, and executed.
In 1519 Pedrarias moved his capital away from the debilitating
climate and unfriendly Indians of the Dari�n to a fishing village on
the Pacific coast (about four kilometers east of the present-day
capital). The Indians called the village Panama, meaning "plenty of
fish." In the same year, Nombre de Dios, a deserted early
settlement , was resettled and until the end of the sixteenth century
served as the Caribbean port for trans-isthmian traffic. A trail known
as the Camino Real, or royal road, linked Panama and Nombre de Dios.
Along this trail, traces of which can still be followed, gold from Peru
was carried by muleback to Spanish galleons waiting on the Atlantic
coast.
The increasing importance of the isthmus for transporting treasure
and the delay and difficulties posed by the Camino Real inspired surveys
ordered by the Spanish crown in the 1520s and 1530s to ascertain the
feasibility of constructing a canal. The idea was finally abandoned in
mid-century by King Philip II (1556- 98), who concluded that if God had
wanted a canal there, He would have built one.
Pedrarias's governorship proved to be disastrous. Hundreds of
Spaniards died of disease and starvation in their brocaded silk
clothing; thousands of Indians were robbed, enslaved, and massacred.
Thousands more of the Indians succumbed to European diseases to which
they had no natural immunity. After the atrocities of Pedrarias, most of
the Indians fled to remote areas to avoid the Spaniards.
The regulations for colonial administration set forth by the Spanish
king's Council of the Indies decreed that the Indians were to be
protected and converted to Christianity. The colonies, however, were far
from the seat of ultimate responsibility, and few administrators were
guided by the humane spirit of those regulations. The Roman Catholic
Church, and particularly the Franciscan order, showed some concern for
the welfare of the Indians, but on the whole, church efforts were
inadequate to the situation.
The Indians, nevertheless, found one effective benefactor among their
Spanish oppressors. Bartolom� de las Casas, the first priest ordained
in the West Indies, was outraged by the persecution of the Indians. He
freed his own slaves, returned to Spain, and persuaded the council to
adopt stronger measures against enslaving the Indians. He made one
suggestion that he later regretted--that Africans, whom the Spaniards
considered less than human, be imported to replace the Indians as
slaves.
In 1517 King Charles V (1516-56) granted a concession for exporting
4,000 African slaves to the Antilles. Thus the slave trade began and
flourished for more than 200 years. Panama was a major distribution
point for slaves headed elsewhere on the mainland. The supply of Indian
labor had been depleted by the midsixteenth century, however, and Panama
began to absorb many of the slaves. A large number of slaves on the
isthmus escaped into the jungle. They became known as cimarrones
(sing., cimarr�n), meaning wild or unruly, because they
attacked travelers along the Camino Real. An official census of Panama
City in 1610 listed 548 citizens, 303 women, 156 children, 146
mulattoes, 148 Antillean blacks, and 3,500 African slaves.
The period of free, though licensed, exploration gave way to a period
in which the king exercised royal control by appointing governors and
their staffs. All were to be paid from crown revenues expected from the
royal profits on the colony. The king's representative was responsible
for ensuring such returns; he tracked all gold, pearls, and income from
trade and conquest; he weighed out and safeguarded the king's share.
Governors had some summary powers of justice, but audiencias
(courts) were also established. The first such audiencia, in
Santo Domingo, Hispaniola, had jurisdiction over the whole area of
conquest. As settlement spread, other audiencias were set up.
By a decree of 1538, all Spanish territory from Nicaragua to Cape Horn
was to be administered from an audiencia in Panama. This audiencia
lasted only until 1543 because of the impossibility of exercising
jurisdiction over so vast an area. A new Panamanian audiencia,
with jurisdiction over an area more nearly coinciding with the territory
of present-day Panama, was established in 1563. The viceroy's position
was revived for the rich empires of Mexico and Peru. After 1567 Panama
was attached to the Viceroyalty of Peru but retained its own audiencia.
Beginning early in the sixteenth century, Nombre de Dios in Panama,
Vera Cruz in Mexico, and Cartagena in Colombia were the only three ports
in Spanish America authorized by the crown to trade with the homeland.
By the mid-1560s, the system became regularized, and two fleets sailed
annually from Spain, one to Mexico, and the other to southern ports.
These fleets would then rendezvous at Havana and return together to C�diz,
Spain. In principle, this rigid system remained in effect until the
eighteenth century. From the middle of the seventeenth century, however,
as the strength and prosperity of Spain declined, annual visits became
the exception.
Shipments of bullion and goods were to be delivered to Panama on the
Pacific side for transport over the isthmus and return to Spain.
Panama's own contribution to the loading of the fleet was relatively
small. Gold production was never great, and little exportable surplus of
agricultural and forest products was available. Nothing was
manufactured; in fact, Spain discouraged the production of finished
goods. The colony's prosperity, therefore, fluctuated with the volume of
trade, made up largely of Peruvian shipments. When the Inca gold was
exhausted, great quantities of silver mined in Peru replaced gold in
trade for 150 years, supplemented eventually by sugar, cotton, wine,
indigo, cinchona, vanilla, and cacao.
Except for traffic in African slaves, foreign trade was forbidden
unless the goods passed through Spain. Africans were brought to the
colonies on contract (asiento) by Portuguese, English, Dutch,
and French slavers, who were forbidden to trade in any other
commodities. Spanish efforts to retain their monopoly on the rich
profits from trade with their colonies provided a challenge to the
rising maritime nations of Europe. Intermittent maritime warfare
resulted in the Caribbean and later in the Pacific. The first serious
interference with trade came from the English.
From 1572 to 1597, Francis Drake was associated with most of the
assaults on Panama. Drake's activities demonstrated the indefensibility
of the open roadstead of Nombre de Dios. In 1597 the Atlantic terminus
of the trans-isthmian route was moved to Portobelo, one of the best
natural harbors anywhere on the Spanish Main (the mainland of Spanish
America).
Despite raids on shipments and ports, the registered legal import of
precious metals increased threefold between 1550 and 1600. Panama's
prosperity was at its peak during the first part of the seventeenth
century. This was the time of the famous ferias (fairs, or
exchange markets) of Portobelo, where European merchandise could be
purchased to supply the commerce of the whole west coast south of
Nicaragua. When a feria ended, Portobelo would revert to its
quiet existence as a small seaport and garrison town.
Panama City also flourished on the profits of trade. Following
reconstruction after a serious fire in 1644, contemporary accounts
credit Panama City with 1,400 residences "of all types"
(probably including slave huts); most business places, religious houses,
and substantial residences were rebuilt of stone. Panama City was
considered, after Mexico City and Lima, the most beautiful and opulent
settlement in the West Indies.
Interest in a canal project was revived early in the seventeenth
century by Philip III of Spain (1598-1621). The Council of the Indies
dissuaded the king, arguing that a canal would draw attack from other
European nations--an indication of the decline of Spanish sea power.
During the first quarter of the seventeenth century, trade between
Spain and the isthmus remained undisturbed. At the same time, England,
France, and the Netherlands, one or all almost constantly at war with
Spain, began seizing colonies in the Caribbean. Such footholds in the
West Indies encouraged the development of the buccaneers--English,
French, Dutch, and Portuguese adventurers who preyed on Spanish shipping
and ports with the tacit or open support of their governments. Because
of their numbers and the closeness of their bases, the buccaneers were
more effective against Spanish trade than the English had been during
the previous century.
The volume of registered precious metal arriving in Spain fell from
its peak in 1600; by 1660 volume was less than the amount registered a
century before. Depletion of Peruvian mines, an increase in smuggling,
and the buccaneers were causes of the decline.
Henry Morgan, a buccaneer who had held Portobelo for ransom in 1668,
returned to Panama with a stronger force at the end of 1670. On January
29, 1671, Morgan appeared at Panama City. With 1,400 men he defeated the
garrison of 2,600 in pitched battle outside the city, which he then
looted. The officials and citizens fled, some to the country and others
to Peru, having loaded their ships with the most important church and
government funds and treasure. Panama City was destroyed by fire,
probably from blown up powder stores, although the looters were blamed.
After 4 weeks, Morgan left with 175 mule loads of loot and 600
prisoners. Two years later, a new city was founded at the location of
the present-day capital and was heavily fortified.
The buccaneer scourge rapidly declined after 1688 mainly because of
changing European alliances. By this time Spain was chronically
bankrupt; its population had fallen; and it suffered internal government
mismanagement and corruption.
Influenced by buccaneer reports about the ease with which the isthmus
could be crossed--which suggested the possibility of digging a
canal--William Paterson, founder and ex-governor of the Bank of England,
organized a Scottish company to establish a colony in the San Blas area.
Paterson landed on the Caribbean coast of the Dari�n late in 1698 with
about 1,200 persons. Although well received by the Indians (as was
anyone not Spanish), the colonists were poorly prepared for life in the
tropics with its attendant diseases. Their notion of trade
goods--European clothing, wigs, and English Bibles--was of little
interest to the Indians. These colonists gave up after six months,
unknowingly passing at sea reinforcements totaling another 1,600 people.
The Spanish reacted to these new arrivals by establishing a blockade
from the sea. The English capitulated and left in April 1700, having
lost many lives, mostly from malnutrition and disease.
In Spain Bourbon kings replaced the Hapsburgs in 1700, and some
liberalization of trade was introduced. These measures were too late for
Panama, however. Spain's desperate efforts to maintain its colonial
trade monopoly had been self-defeating. Cheaper goods supplied by
England, France, and the Netherlands were welcomed by colonial officials
and private traders alike. Dealing in contraband increased to the
detriment of official trade. Fewer merchants came to the Portobelo feria
to pay Spain's inflated prices because the foreign suppliers furnished
cheaper goods at any port at which they could slip by or bribe the
coastal guards. The situation worsened; only five of the previously
annual fleets were dispatched to Latin America between 1715 and 1736, a
circumstance that increased contraband operations.
Panama's temporary loss of its independent audiencia, from
1718 to 1722, and the country's attachment to the Viceroyalty of Peru
were probably engineered by powerful Peruvian merchants. They resented
the venality of Panamanian officials and their ineffectiveness in
suppressing the pirates (outlaws of no flag, as distinct from the
buccaneers of the seventeenth century). Panama's weakness was further
shown by its inability to protect itself against an invasion by the
Miskito Indians of Nicaragua, who attacked from Laguna de Chiriqu�.
Another Indian uprising in the valley of the R�o Tuira caused the
whites to abandon the Dari�n.
The final blow to Panama's shrinking control of the transit trade
between Latin America and Spain came before the mid- eighteenth century.
As a provision of the Treaty of Utrecht at the end of the War of the
Spanish Succession in 1713, Britain secured the right to supply African
slaves to the Spanish colonies (4,800 a year for 30 years) and also to
send 1 ship a year to Portobelo. The slave trade provision evidently
satisfied both countries, but the trade in goods did not. Smuggling by
British ships continued, and a highly organized contraband trade based
in Jamaica--with the collusion of Panamanian merchants--nearly wiped out
the legal trade. By 1739 the importance of the isthmus to Spain had
seriously declined; Spain again suppressed Panama's autonomy by making
the region part of the Viceroyalty of New Granada (encompassing
present-day Colombia, Venezula, Ecuador, and Panama).
In the same year, war broke out between Britain and Spain. A British
military force took Portobelo and destroyed it. Panamanian historians
maintain that this attack diverted Spanish trade from the trans-isthmian
route. The Seville-C�diz monopoly of colonial trade had been breached
by royal decrees earlier in the century, and precedent was thus
furnished for the merchants of the Latin American colonies to agitate
for direct trade with Spain and for intercolonial trade. After 1740 the
Pacific coast ports were permitted to trade directly via ships rounding
Cape Horn, and the Portobelo feria was never held again.
Relaxing the trading laws benefited both Spanish America and Spain,
but Panama's economic decline was serious. Transit trade had for so long
furnished the profits on which Panama had flourished that there had been
no incentive to develop any other economic base. After the suppression
of its audiencia in 1751, Panama became a quiet backwater, a
geographically isolated appendage of New Granada, scarcely
self-supporting even in food and producing little for export.
In 1793, near the close of the colonial period, the first recorded
attempt at a comprehensive census of the area that had comprised the
Panamanian audiencia was made. Incomplete and doubtless
omitting most of the Indian and cimarr�n populat- ion,
specifically excluding soldiers and priests, the census recorded 71,888
inhabitants, 7,857 of whom lived in Panama City. Other principal towns
had populations ranging from 2,000 to a little over 5,000.
Social hierarchy in the colony was rigid. The most prestigious and
rewarding positions were reserved for the peninsulares, those
actually born in Spain. Criollos, those of Spanish ancestry but born in
the colonies, occupied secondary posts in government and trade.
Mestizos, usually offspring of Hispanic fathers and Indian mothers,
engaged in farming, retail trade, and the provision of services. African
and Indian slaves constituted an underclass. To the extent possible,
Indians who escaped enslavement avoided Hispanic society altogether.
The church held a special place in society. Priests accompanied every
expedition and were always counselors to the temporal leaders. The first
bishop on the mainland came with Pedrarias. The bishop's authority,
received from the king, made him in effect a vice governor. The
bishopric was moved from Dari�n to Panama City in 1521. The
relationship between church and government in the colony was closer than
in Spain. Both the Roman Catholic Church and the monastic orders gained
great wealth through tithes and land acquisition.
Panama
Panama - Independence from Spain
Panama
Lacking communication except by sea, which the Spanish generally
controlled, Panama remained aloof from the early efforts of the Spanish
colonies to separate from Spain. Revolutionaries of other colonies,
however, did not hesitate to use Panama's strategic potential as a pawn
in revolutionary maneuvers. General Francisco Miranda of Venezuela, who
had been attracting support for revolutionary activities as early as
1797, offered a canal concession to Britain in return for aid. Thomas
Jefferson, while minister to France, also showed interest in a canal,
but the isolationist policies of the new United States and the
absorption of energies and capital in continental expansion prevented
serious consideration.
Patriots from Cartagena attempted to take Portobelo in 1814 and again
in 1819, and a naval effort from liberated Chile succeeded in capturing
the island of Taboga in the Bay of Panama. Panama's first act of
separation from Spain came without violence. When Sim�n Bol�var's
victory at Boyac� on August 7, 1819, clinched the liberation of New
Granada, the Spanish viceroy fled Colombia for Panama, where he ruled
harshly until his death in 1821. His replacement in Panama, a liberal
constitutionalist, permitted a free press and the formation of patriotic
associations. Raising troops locally, he soon sailed for Ecuador,
leaving a native Panamanian, Colonel Edwin F�brega, as acting governor.
Panama City immediately initiated plans to declare independence, but
the city of Los Santos preempted the move by proclaiming freedom from
Spain on November 10, 1821. This act precipitated a meeting in Panama
City on November 28, which is celebrated as the official date of
independence. Considerable discussion followed as to whether Panama
should remain part of Colombia (then comprising both the present-day
country and Venezuela) or unite with Peru. The bishop of Panama, a
native Peruvian who realized the commercial ties that could be developed
with his country, argued for the latter solution but was voted down. A
third possible course of action, a union with Mexico proposed by
emissaries of that country, was rejected.
Panama thus became part of Colombia, then governed under the 1821
Constitution of C�cuta, and was designated a department with two
provinces, Panam� and Veraguas. With the addition of Ecuador to the
liberated area, the whole country became known as Gran Colombia. Panama
sent a force of 700 men to join Bol�var in Peru, where the war of
liberation continued.
The termination of hostilities against the royalists in 1824 failed
to bring tranquillity to Gran Colombia. The constitution that Bol�var
had drafted for Bolivia was put forward by him to be adopted in Gran
Colombia. The country was divided principally over the proposal that a
president would serve for life. The president would not be responsible
to the legislature and would have power to select his vice president.
Other provisions, generally centralist in their tendencies, were
repugnant to some, while a few desired a monarchy. Panama escaped armed
violence over the constitutional question but joined other regions in
petitioning Bol�var to assume dictatorial powers until a convention
could meet. Panama announced its union with Gran Colombia as a
"Hanseatic State," i.e., as an autonomous area with special
trading privileges until the convention was held.
In 1826 Bol�var honored Panama when he chose it as the site for a
congress of the recently liberated Spanish colonies. Many leaders of the
revolutions in Latin America considered the establishment of a single
government for the former Spanish colonies the natural follow-up to
driving out the peninsulares. Both Jos� de San Martin and
Miranda proposed creating a single vast monarchy ruled by an emperor
descended from the Incas. Bol�var, however, was the one who made the
most serious attempt to unite the Spanish American republics.
Although the league or confederation envisioned by Bol�var was to
foster the blessings of liberty and justice, a primary purpose was to
secure the independence of the former colonies from renewed attacks by
Spain and its allies. In this endeavor Bol�var sought Britain's
protection. He was reluctant to invite representatives of the United
States, even as observers, to the congress of plenipotentiaries lest
their collaboration compromise the league's position with the British.
Furthermore, Bol�var felt that the neutrality of the United States in
the war between Spain and its former colonies would make its
representation inappropriate. In addition, slavery in the United States
would be an obstacle in discussing the abolition of the African slave
trade. Bol�var nevertheless acquiesced when the governments of
Colombia, Mexico, and Central
America invited the United States to send observers.
Despite the sweeping implications of the Monroe Doctrine, President
John Quincy Adams--in deciding to send delegates to the Panama
conference--was not disposed to obligate the United States to defend its
southern neighbors. Adams instructed his delegates to refrain from
participating in deliberations concerning regional security and to
emphasize discussions of maritime neutrality and commerce. Nevertheless,
many members of the United States Congress opposed participation under
any conditions. By the time participation was approved, the delegation
had no time to reach the conference. The British and Dutch sent
unofficial representatives.
The Congress of Panama, which convened in June and adjourned in July
of 1826, was attended by four American states--Mexico, Central America,
Colombia, and Peru. The "Treaty of Union, League, and Perpetual
Confederation" drawn up at that congress would have bound all
parties to mutual defense and to the peaceful settlement of disputes.
Furthermore, because some feared that monarchical elements sympathetic
to Spain and its allies might regain control of one of the new
republics, the treaty included a provision that if a member state
substantially changed its form of government, it would be excluded from
the confederation and could be readmitted only with the unanimous
consent of all other members.
The treaty was ratified only by Colombia and never became effective.
Bol�var, having made several futile attempts to establish lesser
federations, declared shortly before his death in 1830 that
"America is ungovernable; those who served the revolution have
plowed the sea." Despite his disillusion, however, he did not see
United States protection as a substitute for collective security
arrangements among the Spanish-speaking states. In fact, he is credited
with having said, "The United States seems destined by Providence
to plague America with misery in the name of Liberty."
Three abortive attempts to separate the isthmus from Colombia
occurred between 1830 and 1840. The first was undertaken by an acting
governor of Panama who opposed the policies of the president, but the
Panamanian leader reincorporated the department of Panama at the urging
of Bol�var, then on his deathbed. The second attempted separation was
the scheme of an unpopular dictator, who was soon deposed and executed.
The third secession, a response to civil war in Colombia, was declared
by a popular assembly, but reintegration took place a year later.
Panama
Panama - The California Gold Rush and the Railroad
Panama
Even before the United States acquired California after the Mexican
War (1846-48), many heading for California used the isthmus crossing in
preference to the long and dangerous wagon route across the vast plains
and rugged mountain ranges. Discovery of gold in 1848 increased traffic
greatly. In 1847 a group of New York financiers organized the Panama
Railroad Company. This company secured an exclusive concession from
Colombia allowing construction of a crossing, which might be by road,
rail, river, or a combination. After surveys, a railroad was chosen, and
a new contract so specifying was obtained in 1850. The railroad track
followed generally the line of the present canal. The first through
train from the Atlantic to the Pacific side ran on the completed track
on January 28, 1855.
The gold rush traffic, even before the completion of the railroad,
restored Panama's prosperity. Between 1848 and 1869, about 375,000
persons crossed the isthmus from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and
225,000 crossed in the opposite direction. Prices for food and services
were greatly inflated, producing enormous profits from meals and
lodging.
The railroad also created a new city and port at the Atlantic
terminus of the line. The town that immediately sprang up to accommodate
the railroad offices, warehouses, docks, and shops and to lodge both
railroad workers and passengers soon became, and remains, the second
largest in the country. United States citizens named it Aspinwall, after
one of the founders of the Panama Railroad Company, but the Panamanians
christened it Col�n, in honor of Columbus. Both names were used for
many years, but because the Panamanians insisted that no such place as
Aspinwall existed and refused to deliver mail so addressed, the name Col�n
prevailed.
The gold rush and the railroad also brought the United States
"Wild West" to the isthmus. The forty-niners tended to be an
unruly lot, usually bored as they waited for a ship to California,
frequently drunk, and often armed. Many also displayed prejudice verging
on contempt for other races and cultures. The so-called Watermelon War
of 1856, in which at least sixteen persons were killed, was the most
serious clash of races and cultures of the period.
In 1869 the first transcontinental railroad was completed in the
United States. This development reduced passenger and freight traffic
across the isthmus and diminished the amount of gold and silver shipped
east. During the height of the gold rush, however, from 1855 to 1858,
only one-tenth of the ordinary commercial freight was destined for or
originated in California. The balance concerned trade of the North
Americans with Europe and Asia. The railroad company, because of its
exceptionally high return on a capitalization that never exceeded US$7
million, paid a total of nearly US$38 million in dividends between 1853
and 1905. Panama received US$25,000 from Colombia's annuity and
benefited from transient trade and some inflow of capital.
Panama
Panama - The Uncompleted French Canal
Panama
Throughout the nineteenth century, governments and private investors
in the United States, Britain, and France intermittently displayed
interest in building a canal across the Western Hemisphere. Several
sites were considered, but from the start the ones in Nicaragua and
Panama received the most serious attention. President Andrew Jackson
sent Charles A. Biddle as his emissary in the 1830s to investigate both
routes, but the project was aborted when Biddle abandoned his government
mission and negotiated instead with Colombian capitalists for a private
concession.
Nevertheless, Colombia continued to express interest in negotiating
with the United States on building a canal. A treaty was signed in 1846
between the two countries. The treaty removed the existing restrictive
tariffs and gave the United States and its citizens the right of free
transit of persons and goods over any road or canal that might be
constructed in the isthmus. In addition, the United States guaranteed
the neutrality of the isthmus and Colombia's sovereignty over it, with a
view to ensuring uninterrupted transit for the duration of the treaty,
which was to be twenty years or as long thereafter as the parties gave
no notice to revise it. Called the Bidlack-Mallarino Treaty of 1846, it
was actually ratified and became effective in 1848.
Because the canal interests of Britain and the United States had
continued to clash, particularly in Nicaragua, Britain and the United
States sought to ease tensions by entering into the ClaytonBulwer Treaty
of 1850. The governments agreed specifically that neither would acquire
rights to or construct a Nicaraguan canal without the participation of
the other. This general principle was extended to any canal or railroad
across Central America, to include the Isthmus of Tehuantepec in Mexico
and Panama. In effect, since neither government was then willing or able
to begin a canal, the treaty was for the time an instrument of
neutrality.
Colombia's attempt to attract canal interest finally brought French
attention to bear on Panama. After several surveys, a concession of
exclusive rights was obtained from Colombia, and a company was formed in
1879 to construct a sea-level canal generally along the railroad route.
Ferdinand de Lesseps, of Suez Canal fame, headed the company. The terms
of the concession required completion in twelve years, with the
possibility of a six-year extension at Colombia's discretion. The lease
was for ninety years and was transferable, but not to any foreign
government. The company also purchased most of the stock of the Panama
Railroad Company, which, however, continued to be managed by Americans.
A ceremonious commencement of work was staged by de Lesseps on
January 1, 1880, but serious earth moving did not start until the next
year. As work progressed, engineers judged that a sea-level canal was
impracticable. De Lesseps, a promoter but not an engineer, could not be
convinced until work had gone on for six years. Actual labor on a lock
canal did not start until late in 1888, by which time the company was in
serious financial difficulty. At the peak of its operations the company
employed about 10,000 workers.
De Lesseps had to contend not only with enemies who hampered
financing by spreading rumors of failure and dumping stocks and bonds on
the market but also with venal French politicians and bureaucrats who
demanded large bribes for approving the issue of securities. His efforts
to get the French government to guarantee his bonds were blocked by the
United States, on the grounds that such action would lead to government
control in violation of the Monroe Doctrine. The end result in January
1889 was the appointment of a receiver to liquidate the company,
whereupon all work stopped.
Despite the French company's disastrous financial experience, an
estimated two-fifths of the excavation necessary for the eventual canal
had been completed. Many headquarters and hospital buildings were
finished. Some of the machinery left on the site was usable later, and
the railroad had been maintained. Another legacy of the French company's
bankruptcy was a large labor force, now unemployed, mostly Antillean
blacks. More than half were repatriated, but thousands remained, many of
whom eventually worked on the United States canal.
Panama
Panama - The Spillover from Colombia's Civil Strife
Panama
During the last half of the nineteenth century, violent clashes
between the supporters of the Liberal and Conservative parties in
Colombia left the isthmus' affairs in constant turmoil. Local
selfgovernment for the department of Panama was extended when the
Liberals were in power and withdrawn when the Conservatives prevailed.
The Catholic Church was disestablished under the Liberals and
reestablished under the Conservatives. The fortunes of local partisans
rose and fell abruptly and often violently.
According to one estimate, the period witnessed forty administrations
of the Panamanian department, fifty riots and rebellions, five attempted
secessions, and thirteen interventions by the United States, acting
under the provisions of the BidlackMallarino Treaty. Partisan clashes
and foreign intervention exacerbated racial antagonisms and economic
problems and intensified grievances against the central government of
Colombia.
Between 1863 and 1886, the isthmus had twenty-six presidents. Coups
d'�tat, rebellions, and violence were almost continuous, staged by
troops of the central government, by local citizens against centrally
imposed edicts, and by factions out of power. The chaotic conditions
that had prevailed under the federalist constitution of 1863 culminated
in the 1884 election of Rafael Nu�ez as president of Colombia,
supported by a coalition of moderate Liberals and Conservatives. Nu�ez
called all factions to participate in a new constituent assembly, but
his request was met by an armed revolt of the radical Liberals.
Early in 1885, a revolt headed by a radical Liberal general and
centered in Panama City developed into a three-way fight. Col�n was
virtually destroyed. United States forces landed at the request of the
Colombian government but were too late to save the city. Millions of
dollars in claims were submitted by companies and citizens of the United
States, France, and Britain, but Colombia successfully pleaded its lack
of responsibility.
Additional United States naval forces occupied both Col�n and Panama
City and guarded the railroad to ensure uninterrupted transit until
Colombian forces landed to protect the railroad. The new constitution of
1886 established the Republic of Colombia as a unitary state;
departments were distinctly subordinate to the central government, and
Panama was singled out as subject to the direct authority of the
government. The United States consul general reported that
three-quarters of the Panamanians wanted independence from Colombia and
would revolt if they could get arms and be sure of freedom from United
States intervention.
Panama was drawn into Colombia's War of a Thousand Days (1899- 1902)
by rebellious radical Liberals who had taken refuge in Nicaragua. Like
the rest of Colombia, opinion in Panama was divided, and revolts in the
southwest had hardly been suppressed when Liberals from Nicaragua
invaded the Pacific coastal region and nearly succeeded in taking Panama
City in mid-1900. The fortunes of war varied, and although a local
armistice gave supporters of the Colombian government temporary security
in the Panama-Col�n region, the rebels were in control throughout the
isthmus. Meanwhile, by early 1902 the rebels had been defeated in most
of Colombia proper. At that point, the Colombian government asked the
United States to intercede and bring about an armistice in Panama, which
was arranged aboard the U.S.S. Wisconsin in the Bay of Panama
in 1902.
Throughout the period of turmoil, the United States had retained its
interest in building a canal through either Nicaragua or Panama. An
obstacle to this goal was overcome in December 1901 when the United
States and Britain signed the Hay-Pauncefote Treaty. This treaty
nullified the provisions of the Clayton-Bulwer Treaty of 1850 and
signified British acceptance of a canal constructed solely by or under
the auspices of the United States with guarantees of neutrality.
Panama
Panama - The 1903 Treaty and Qualified Independence
Panama
Naval operations during the Spanish-American War (1898-1901) served
to convince President Theodore Roosevelt that the United States needed
to control a canal somewhere in the Western Hemisphere. This interest
culminated in the Spooner Bill of June 29, 1902, providing for a canal
through the isthmus of Panama, and the Hay-Herr�n Treaty of January 22,
1903, under which Colombia gave consent to such a project in the form of
a 100-year lease on an area 10 kilometers wide. This treaty, however,
was not ratified in Bogot�, and the United States, determined to
construct a canal across the isthmus, intensively encouraged the
Panamanian separatist movement.
By July 1903, when the course of internal Colombian opposition to the
Hay-Herr�n Treaty became obvious, a revolutionary junta had been
created in Panama. Jos� Augustin Arango, an attorney for the Panama
Railroad Company, headed the junta. Manuel Amador Guerrero and Carlos C.
Arosemena served on the junta from the start, and five other members,
all from prominent Panamanian families, were added. Arango was
considered the brains of the revolution, and Amador was the junta's
active leader.
With financial assistance arranged by Philippe Bunau-Varilla, a
French national representing the interests of de Lesseps's company, the
native Panamanian leaders conspired to take advantage of United States
interest in a new regime on the isthmus. In October and November 1903,
the revolutionary junta, with the protection of United States naval
forces, carried out a successful uprising against the Colombian
government. Acting, paradoxically, under the Bidlack-Mallarino Treaty of
1846 between the United States and Colombia--which provided that United
States forces could intervene in the event of disorder on the isthmus to
guarantee Colombian sovereignty and open transit across the isthmus
--the United States prevented a Colombian force from moving across the
isthmus to Panama City to suppress the insurrection.
President Roosevelt recognized the new Panamanian junta as the de
facto government on November 6, 1903; de jure recognition came on
November 13. Five days later Bunau-Varilla, as the diplomatic
representative of Panama (a role he had purchased through financial
assistance to the rebels) concluded the Isthmian Canal Convention with
Secretary of State John Hay in Washington. Bunau-Varilla had not lived
in Panama for seventeen years before the incident, and he never
returned. Nevertheless, while residing in the Waldorf-Astoria Hotel in
New York City, he wrote the Panamanian declaration of independence and
constitution and designed the Panamanian flag. Isthmian patriots
particularly resented the haste with which BunauVarilla concluded the
treaty, an effort partially designed to preclude any objections an
arriving Panamanian delegation might raise. Nonetheless, the
Panamanians, having no apparent alternative, ratified the treaty on
December 2, and approval by the United States Senate came on February
23, 1904.
The rights granted to the United States in the so-called HayBunau
-Varilla Treaty were extensive. They included a grant "in
perpetuity of the use, occupation, and control" of a
sixteenkilometer -wide strip of territory and extensions of three
nautical miles into the sea from each terminal "for the
construction, maintenance, operation, sanitation, and protection"
of an isthmian canal.
Furthermore, the United States was entitled to acquire additional
areas of land or water necessary for canal operations and held the
option of exercising eminent domain in Panama City. Within this
territory Washington gained "all the rights, power, and authority .
. . which the United States would possess and exercise if it were the
sovereign . . . to the entire exclusion" of Panama.
The Republic of Panama became a de facto protectorate of the larger
country through two provisions whereby the United States guaranteed the
independence of Panama and received in return the right to intervene in
Panama's domestic affairs. For the rights it obtained, the United States
was to pay the sum of US$10 million and an annuity, beginning 9 years
after ratification, of US$250,000 in gold coin. The United States also
purchased the rights and properties of the French canal company for
US$40 million.
Colombia was the harshest critic of United States policy at the time.
A reconciliatory treaty with the United States providing an indemnity of
US$25 million was finally concluded between these two countries in 1921.
Ironically, however, friction resulting from the events of 1903 was
greatest between the United States and Panama. Major disagreements arose
concerning the rights granted to the United States by the treaty of 1903
and the Panamanian constitution of 1904. The United States government
subsequently interpreted these rights to mean that the United States
could exercise complete sovereignty over all matters in the Canal Zone.
Panama, although admitting that the clauses were vague and obscure,
later held that the original concession of authority related only to the
construction, operation, and defense of the canal and that rights and
privileges not necessary to these functions had never been relinquished.
Panama
Panama - Organizing the New Republic
Panama
The provisional governing junta selected when independence was
declared governed the new state until a constitution was adopted in
1904. Under its terms, Amador became Panama's first president.
The constitution was modeled, for the most part, after that of the
United States, calling for separation of powers and direct elections for
the presidency and the legislature, the National Assembly. The assembly,
however, elected three persons to stand in the line of succession to the
presidency. This provision remained in effect until 1946, when a new
constitution provided for direct election of the vice president. The new
republic was unitary; municipalities were to elect their own officials,
but provincial authorities were to be appointed by the central
government. The most controversial provision of the constitution was
that which gave the United States the right to intervene to guarantee
Panamanian sovereignty and to preserve order.
A two-party system of Liberals and Conservatives was inherited from
Colombia, but the party labels had even less precise or ideological
meaning in Panama than they had in the larger country. By the early
1920s, most of the Conservative leaders of the independence generation
had died without leaving political heirs. Thus, cleavages in the Liberal
Party led to a new system of personalistic parties in shifting
coalitions, none of which enjoyed a mass base. Politics remained the
exclusive preserve of the oligarchy, which tended to be composed of a
few wealthy, white families.
Having successfully severed their ties with Colombia, the
secessionists of Panama's central government were soon faced with a
secessionist problem of their own. The Cuna of the San Blas Islands were
unwilling to accept the authority of Panama, just as they had been
unwilling to accept the authority of Colombia or Spain. The Panamanian
government exercised no administrative control over the islands until
1915, when a departmental government was established; its main office
was in El Porvenir. At that time, forces of the Colonial Police,
composed of blacks, were stationed on several islands. Their presence,
along with a number of other factors, led to a revolt in 1925.
In 1903 on the island of Nargan�, Charlie Robinson was elected
chief. Having spent many years on a West Indian ship, he began a
"civilizing" program. His cause was later taken up by a number
of young men who had been educated in the cities on the mainland. These
Young Turks advocated forcibly removing nose rings, substituting dresses
for molas (see Glossary), and establishing dance halls like
those in the cities. They were actively supported by the police, who
arrested men who did not send their daughters to the dance hall; the
police also allegedly raped some of the Indian women. By 1925 hatred for
these modernizers and for the police was intense throughout the San Blas
Islands.
The situation was further complicated by the factionalism that
resulted when Panama separated from Colombia. The leader of one of these
factions, Simral Coleman, with the help of a sympathetic American
explorer, Richard Marsh, drew up a "declaration of
independence" for the Cuna, and on February 25, 1925, the rebellion
was underway. During the course of the rebellion, about twenty members
of the police were killed. A few days later a United States cruiser
appeared; with United States diplomatic and naval officials serving as
intermediaries, a peace treaty was concluded. The most important outcome
of this rebellion against Panama was a treaty that in effect recognized
San Blas as a semiautonomous territory.
Panama
Panama - Building the Canal
Panama
When the United States canal builders arrived in 1904 to begin their
momentous task, Panama City and Col�n were both small, squalid towns. A
single railroad stretched between the towns, running alongside the muddy
scars of the abortive French effort. The new builders were haunted by
the ghosts of de Lesseps's failure and of the workers, some 25,000 of
whom had died on the project. These new builders were able, however, to
learn from de Lesseps's mistakes and to build on the foundations of the
previous engineering. The most formidable task that the North Americans
faced was that of ridding the area of deadly mosquitoes.
After a couple of false starts under a civilian commission, President
Roosevelt turned the project over to the United States Army Corps of
Engineers, guided by Colonel George Washington Goethals. Colonel William
Crawford Gorgas was placed in charge of sanitation. In addition to the
major killers--malaria and yellow fever--smallpox, typhoid, dysentery,
and intestinal parasites threatened the newcomers.
Because the mosquito carrying yellow fever was found in urban areas,
Gorgas concentrated his main efforts on the terminal cities.
"Gorgas gangs" dug ditches to drain standing water and sprayed
puddles with a film of oil. They screened and fumigated buildings, even
invading churches to clean out the fonts of holy water. They installed a
pure water supply and a modern system of sewage disposal. Goethals
reportedly told Gorgas that every mosquito killed was costing the United
States US$10. "I know, Colonel," Gorgas reportedly replied,
"but what if one of those ten-dollar mosquitoes were to bite
you?"
Gorgas's work is credited with saving at least 71,000 lives and some
40 million days of sickness. The cleaner, safer conditions enabled the
canal diggers to attract a labor force. By 1913 approximately 65,000 men
were on the payroll. Most were West Indians, although some 12,000
workers were recruited from southern Europe. Five thousand United States
citizens filled the administrative, professional, and supervisory jobs.
To provide these men with the comforts and amenities to which they were
accustomed, a paternalistic community was organized in the Canal Zone.
The most challenging tasks involved in the actual digging of the
canal were cutting through the mountain ridge at Culebra; building a
huge dam at Gat�n to trap the R�o Chagres and form an artificial lake;
and building three double sets of locks--Gatun Locks, Pedro Miguel
Locks, and Miraflores Locks--to raise the ships to the lake, almost
twenty-six meters above sea level, and then lower them. On August 15,
1914, the first ship made a complete passage through the canal.
By the time the canal project was completed, its economic impact had
created a new middle class. In addition, new forms of discrimination
occurred. Panamanian society had become segregated not only by class but
by race and national origin as well. Furthermore, United States
commercial competition and political intervention had already begun to
generate resentment among Panamanians.
Panama
Panama - United States Intervention
Panama
In the very first year of the Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty, dissension
had already arisen over the sovereignty issue. Acting on an
understanding of its rights, the United States had applied special
regulations to maritime traffic at the ports of entry to the canal and
had established its own customs, tariffs, and postal services in the
zone. These measures were opposed by the Panamanian government.
Mounting friction finally led Roosevelt to dispatch Secretary of War
William Howard Taft to Panama in November 1904. His visit resulted in a
compromise agreement, whereby the United States retained control of the
ports of Anc�n and Crist�bal, but their facilities might be used by
any ships entering Panama City and Col�n. The agreement also involved a
reciprocal reduction of tariffs and the free passage of persons and
goods from the Canal Zone into the republic. Compromises were reached in
other areas, and both sides emerged with most of their grievances
blunted if not wholly resolved.
Before the first year of independence had passed, the intervention
issue also complicated relations. Threats to constitutional government
in the republic by a Panamanian military leader, General Est�ban
Huertas, had resulted, at the suggestion of the United States diplomatic
mission, in disbanding the Panamanian army in 1904. The army was
replaced by the National Police, whose mission was to carry out ordinary
police work. By 1920 the United States had intervened four times in the
civil life of the republic. These interventions involved little military
conflict and were, with one exception, at the request of one Panamanian
faction or another.
The internal dynamics of Panamanian politics encouraged appeals to
the United States by any currently disgruntled faction for intervention
to secure its allegedly infringed rights. United States diplomatic
personnel in Panama also served as advisers to Panamanian officials, a
policy resented by nationalists. In 1921 the issue of intervention was
formally raised by the republic's government. When asked for a
definitive, written interpretation of the pertinent treaty clauses,
Secretary of State Charles Evans Hughes pointed to inherent difficulties
and explained that the main objectives of the United States were to act
against any threat to the Canal Zone or the lives and holdings of
non-Panamanians in the two major cities.
Actual intervention took several forms. United States officials
supervised elections at the request of incumbent governments. To protect
lives of United States citizens and property in Chiriqu� Province, an
occupation force was stationed there for two years over the protests of
Panamanians who contended that the right of occupation could apply only
to the two major cities. United States involvement in the 1925 rent
riots in Panama City was also widely resented. After violent
disturbances during October, and at the request of the Panamanian
government, 600 troops with fixed bayonets dispersed mobs threatening to
seize the city.
At the end of the 1920s, traditional United States policy toward
intervention was revised. In 1928 Secretary of State Frank B. Kellogg
reiterated his government's refusal to countenance illegal changes of
government. In the same year, however, Washington declined to intervene
during the national elections that placed Florencio H. Arosemena in
office. The Arosemena government was noted for its corruption. But when
a coup d'�tat was undertaken to unseat Arosemena, the United States
once again declined to intervene. Though no official pronouncement of a
shift in policy had been made, the 1931 coup d'�tat--the first
successful one in the republic's history--marked a watershed in the
history of United States intervention.
Meanwhile, popular sentiment on both sides calling for revisions to
the treaty had resulted in the Kellogg-Alfaro Treaty of 1925. The United
States in this instrument agreed to restrictions on private commercial
operations in the Canal Zone and also agreed to a tightening of the
regulations pertaining to the official commissaries. At the same time,
however, the United States gained several concessions involving
security. Panama agreed to automatic participation in any war involving
the United States and to United States supervision and control of
military operations within the republic. These and other clauses aroused
strong opposition and, amid considerable tumult, the National Assembly
on January 26, 1927, refused to consider the draft treaty.
The abortive Kellogg-Alfaro Treaty involved the two countries in a
critical incident with the League of Nations. During the fall of 1927,
the League Assembly insisted that Panama could not legally participate
in the proposed arrangement with the United States. The assembly argued
that an automatic declaration of war would violate Panama's obligations
under the League Covenant to wait three months for an arbitral decision
on any dispute before resorting to war. The discussion was largely
academic inasmuch as the treaty had already been effectively rejected,
but Panama proposed that the dispute over sovereignty in the Canal Zone
be submitted to international arbitration. The United States denied that
any issue needed arbitration.
A New Accommodation
In the late 1920s, United States policymakers noted that nationalist
aspirations in Latin America were not producing desired results. United
States occupation of the Dominican Republic, Haiti, and Nicaragua had
not spawned exemplary political systems, nor had widespread intervention
resulted in a receptive attitude toward United States trade and
investments. As the subversive activities of Latin American Nazi and
Fascist sympathizers gained momentum in the 1930s, the United States
became concerned about the need for hemispheric solidarity.
The gradual reversal of United States policy was heralded in 1928
when the Clark Memorandum was issued, formally disavowing the Roosevelt
Corollary to the Monroe Doctrine. In his inaugural address in 1933,
President Franklin D. Roosevelt enunciated the Good Neighbor Policy.
That same year, at the Seventh Inter-American Conference in Montevideo,
the United States expressed a qualified acceptance of the principle of
nonintervention; in 1936 the United States approved this principle
without reservation.
In the 1930s, Panama, like most countries of the Western world, was
suffering economic depression. Until that time, Panamanian politics had
remained a competition among individuals and families within a
gentleman's club--specifically, the Union Club of Panama City. The first
exception to this succession was Harmodio Arias Madrid (unrelated to the
aristocratic family of the same name) who was elected to the presidency
in 1932. A mestizo from a poor family in the provinces, he had attended
the London School of Economics and had gained prominence through writing
a book that attacked the Monroe Doctrine.
Harmodio and his brother Arnulfo, a Harvard Medical School graduate,
entered the political arena through a movement known as Community Action
(Acci�n Communal). Its following was primarily mestizo middle class,
and its mood was antioligarchy and anti- Yankee. Harmodio Arias was the
first Panamanian president to institute relief efforts for the isolated
and impoverished countryside. He later established the University of
Panama, which became the focal point for the political articulation of
middle-class interests and nationalistic zeal.
Thus, a certain asymmetry developed in the trends underway in the
1930s that worked in Panama's favor. While the United States was
assuming a more conciliatory stance, Panamanians were losing patience,
and a political base for virulent nationalism was emerging.
A dispute arose in 1932 over Panamanian opposition to the sale of
3.2-percent beer in the Canal Zone competing with Panamanian beers.
Tension rose when the governor of the zone insisted on formally replying
to the protests, despite the Panamanian government's well-known view
that proper diplomatic relations should involve only the United States
ambassador. In 1933 when unemployment in Panama reached a dangerous
level and friction over the zone commissaries rekindled, President
Harmodio Arias went to Washington.
The result was agreement on a number of issues. The United States
pledged sympathetic consideration of future arbitration requests
involving economic issues that did not affect the vital aspects of canal
operation. Special efforts were to be made to protect Panamanian
business interests from the smuggling of cheaply purchased commissary
goods out of the zone. Washington also promised to seek appropriations
from Congress to sponsor the repatriation of the numerous immigrant
canal workers, who were aggravating the unemployment situation. Most
important, however, was President Roosevelt's acceptance, in a joint
statement with Harmodio Arias, that United States rights in the zone
applied only for the purposes of "maintenance, operation,
sanitation, and protection" of the canal. The resolution of this
long-standing issue, along with a clear recognition of Panama as a
sovereign nation, was a significant move in the direction of the
Panamanian interpretation of the proper United States position in the
isthmus.
This accord, though welcomed in Panama, came too early to deal with a
major problem concerning the US$250,000 annuity. The devaluation of the
United States dollar in 1934 reduced its gold content to 59.6 percent of
its former value. This meant that the US$250,000 payment was nearly cut
in half in the new devalued dollars. As a result, the Panamanian
government refused to accept the annuity paid in the new dollars.
Roosevelt's visit to the republic in the summer of 1934 prepared the
way for opening negotiations on this and other matters. A Panamanian
mission arrived in Washington in November, and discussions on a
replacement for the Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty continued through 1935. On
March 2, 1936, Secretary of State Cordell Hull and Assistant Secretary
of State Sumner Welles joined the Panamanian negotiators in signing a
new treaty--the Hull-Alfaro Treaty--and three related conventions. The
conventions regulated radio communications and provided for the United
States to construct a new trans-isthmian highway connecting Panama City
and Col�n.
The treaty provided a new context for relations between the two
countries. It ended the protectorate by abrogating the 1903 treaty
guarantee of the republic's independence and the concomitant right of
intervention. Thereafter, the United States would substitute negotiation
and purchase of land outside the zone for its former rights of
expropriation. The dispute over the annuity was resolved by agreeing to
fix it at 430,000 balboas (the balboa being equivalent to the devalued
dollar) which increased the gold value of the original annuity by
US$7,500. This was to be paid retroactively to 1934 when the republic
had begun refusing the payments.
Various business and commercial provisions dealt with longstanding
Panamanian complaints. Private commercial operations unconnected with
canal operations were forbidden in the zone. This policy and the closing
of the zone to foreign commerce were to provide Panamanian merchants
with relief from competition. Free entry into the zone was provided for
Panamanian goods, and the republic's customhouses were to be established
at entrances to the zone to regulate the entry of goods finally destined
for Panama.
The Hull-Alfaro revisions, though hailed by both governments,
radically altered the special rights of the United States in the
isthmus, and the United States Senate was reluctant to accept the
alterations. Article X of the new treaty provided that in the event of
any threat to the security of either nation, joint measures could be
taken after consultation between the two. Only after an exchange of
interpretative diplomatic notes had permitted Senator Key Pittman,
chairman of the Foreign Relations Committee, to advise his colleagues
that Panama was willing under this provision to permit the United States
to act unilaterally, did the Senate give its consent on July 25, 1939.
Panama
Panama - The War Years
Panama
After ratifying the Hull-Alfaro Treaty in 1939, Panama and the United
States began preparation for and collaboration in the coming war effort.
Cooperation in this area proceeded smoothly for more than a year, with
the republic participating in the series of conferences, declarations,
and protocols that solidified the support of the hemisphere behind
Washington's efforts to meet the threat of Axis aggression. This
cooperation halted with the inauguration of Arnulfo Arias.
Arnulfo Arias has been elected to the presidency at least three times
since 1940 (perhaps four or five if, as many believe, the vote counts of
1964 and 1984 were fraudulent), but he has never been allowed to serve a
full term. He was first elected when he headed a mass movement known as
Paname�ismo. Its essence was nationalism, which in Panama's situation
meant opposition to United States hegemony. Arias aspired to rid the
country of non-Hispanics, which meant not only North Americans, but also
West Indians, Chinese, Hindus, and Jews. He also seemed susceptible to
the influence of Nazi and Fascist agents on the eve of the United States
declaration of war against the Axis.
North Americans were by no means the only ones in Panama who were
anxious to be rid of Arias. Even his brother, Harmodio, urged the United
States embassy to move against the leader. United States officials made
no attempt to conceal their relief when the National Police, in October
1941, took advantage of Arias's temporary absence from the country to
depose him.
Arnulfo Arias had promulgated a new constitution in 1941, which was
designed to extend his term of office. In 1945 a clash between Arias's
successor, Ricardo Adolfo de la Guardia, and the National Assembly, led
to the calling of a constituent assembly that elected a new president,
Enrique A. Jim�nez, and drew up a new constitution. The constitution of
1946 erased the innovations introduced by Arias and restored traditional
concepts and structures of government.
In preparation for war, the United States had requested 999- year
leases on more than 100 bases and sites. Arias balked, but ultimately
approved a lease on one site after the United States threatened to
occupy the land it wanted. De la Guardia proved more accommodating; he
agreed to lease the United States 134 sites in the republic but not for
999 years. He would extend the leases only for the duration of the war
plus one year beyond the signing of the peace treaty.
The United States transferred Panama City's water and sewer systems
to the city administration and granted new economic assistance, but it
refused to deport the West Indians and other non-Hispanics or to pay
high rents for the sites. Among the major facilities granted to the
United States under the agreement of 1942 were the airfield at R�o
Hato, the naval base on Isla Taboga, and several radar stations.
The end of the war brought another misunderstanding between the two
countries. Although the peace treaty had not entered into effect, Panama
demanded that the bases be relinquished, resting its claim on a
subsidiary provision of the agreement permitting renegotiation after the
cessation of hostilities. Overriding the desire of the United States War
Department to hold most of the bases for an indefinite period, the
Department of State took cognizance of growing nationalist
dissatisfaction and in December 1946 sent Ambassador Frank T. Hines to
propose a twenty-year extension of the leases on thirteen facilities.
President Jim�nez authorized a draft treaty over the opposition of the
foreign minister and exacerbated latent resentment. When the National
Assembly met in 1947 to consider ratification, a mob of 10,000
Panamanians armed with stones, machetes, and guns expressed opposition.
Under these circumstances the deputies voted unanimously to reject the
treaty. By 1948 the United States had evacuated all occupied bases and
sites outside the Canal Zone.
The upheaval of 1947 was instigated in large measure by university
students. Their clash with the National Police on that occasion, in
which both students and policemen were killed, marked the beginning of a
period of intense animosity between the two groups. The incident was
also the first in which United States intentions were thwarted by a
massive expression of Panamanian rage.
Panama
Panama - The National Guard in Ascendance
Panama
A temporary shift in power from the civilian aristocracy to the
National Police occurred immediately after World War II. Between 1948
and 1952, National Police Commander Jos� Antonio Rem�n installed and
removed presidents with unencumbered ease. Among his behind-the-scenes
manipulations were the denial to Arnulfo Arias of the presidency he
apparently had won in 1948, the installation of Arias in the presidency
in 1949, and the engineering of Arias's removal from office in 1951.
Meanwhile, Rem�n increased salaries and fringe benefits for his forces
and modernized training methods and equipment; in effect, he transformed
the National Police from a police into a paramilitary force. In the
spheres of security and public order, he achieved his long-sought goal
by transforming the National Police into the National Guard in 1953 and
introduced greater militarization into the country's only armed force.
The missions and functions were little changed by the new title, but for
Rem�n, this change was a step toward a national army.
From several preexisting parties and factions, Rem�n also organized
the National Patriotic Coalition (Coalici�n Patri�tico Nacional--CPN).
He ran successfully as its candidate for the presidency in 1952. Rem�n
followed national tradition by enriching himself through political
office. He broke with tradition, however, by promoting social reform and
economic development. His agricultural and industrial programs
temporarily reduced the country's overwhelming economic dependence on
the canal and the zone.
Rem�n's reformist regime was short-lived, however. In 1955 he was
machine-gunned to death at the racetrack outside Panama City. The first
vice president, Jos� Ram�n Guizado, was impeached for the crime and
jailed, but he was never tried, and the motivation for his alleged act
remained unclear. Some investigators believed that the impeachment of
Guizado was a smokescreen to distract attention from others implicated
in the assassination, including United States organized crime figure
"Lucky" Luciano, dissident police officers, and both Arias
families. The second vice president, Ricardo Arias (of the aristocratic
Arias family), served out the remainder of the presidential term and
dismantled many of Rem�n's reforms.
Rem�n did not live to see the culmination of the major treaty
revision he initiated. In 1953 Rem�n had visited Washington to discuss
basic revisions of the 1936 treaty. Among other things, Panamanian
officials wanted a larger share of the canal tolls, and merchants
continued to be unhappy with the competition from the nonprofit
commissaries in the Canal Zone. Rem�n also demanded that the
discriminatory wage differential in the zone, which favored United
States citizens over Panamanians, be abolished.
After lengthy negotiations a Treaty of Mutual Understanding and
Cooperation was signed on January 23, 1955. Under its provisions
commercial activities not essential to the operation of the canal were
to be cut back. The annuity was enlarged to US$1,930,000. The principle
of "one basic wage scale for all . . . employees . . . in the Canal
Zone" was accepted and implemented. Panama's request for the
replacement of the "perpetuity" clause by a ninety-nine-year
renewable lease was rejected, however, as was the proposal that its
citizens accused of violations in the zone be tried by joint United
States-Panamanian tribunals.
Panama's contribution to the 1955 treaty was its consent to the
United States occupation of the bases outside of the Canal Zone that it
had withheld a few years earlier. Approximately 8,000 hectares of the
republic's territory were leased rent-free for 15 years for United
States military maneuvers. The R�o Hato base, a particularly important
installation in defense planning, was thus regained for the United
States Air Force. Because the revisions had the strong support of
President Ricardo Arias, the National Assembly approved them with little
hesitation.
Panama
Panama - The Politics of Frustrated Nationalism
Panama
The CPN placed another candidate, Ernesto de la Guardia, in the
presidency in 1956. The Rem�n government had required parties to enroll
45,000 members to receive official recognition. This membership
requirement, subsequently relaxed to 5,000, had excluded all opposition
parties from the 1956 elections except the National Liberal Party
(Partido Liberal Nacional--PLN) which traced its lineage to the original
Liberal Party.
De la Guardia was a conservative businessman and a member of the
oligarchy. By Panamanian standards, he was by no means anti- Yankee, but his administration presided over a new low in United
States-Panamanian relations. The Egyptian nationalization of the Suez
Canal in 1956 raised new hopes in the republic, because the two canals
were frequently compared in the world press. Despite Panama's large
maritime fleet (the sixth greatest in the world), Britain and the United
States did not invite Panama to a special conference of the major world
maritime powers in London to discuss Suez. Expressing resentment, Panama
joined the communist and neutral nations in a rival Suez proposal.
United States secretary of state John Foster Dulles's unqualified
statement on the Suez issue on September 28, 1956--that the United
States did not fear similar nationalization of the Panama Canal because
the United States possessed "rights of sovereignty" there--
worsened matters.
Panamanian public opinion was further inflamed by a United States
Department of the Army statement in the summer of 1956 that implied that
the 1955 treaty had not in fact envisaged a total equalization of wage
rates. The United States attempted to clarify the issue by explaining
that the only exception to the "equal pay for equal labor"
principle would be a 25-percent differential that would apply to all
citizens brought from the continental United States.
Tension mounted in the ensuing years. In May 1958 students
demonstrating against the United States clashed with the National Guard.
The violence of these riots, in which nine died, was a forecast of the
far more serious difficulties that followed a year later. In November
1959 anti-United States demonstrations occurred during the two
Panamanian independence holidays. Aroused by the media, particularly by
articles in newspapers owned by Harmodio Arias, Panamanians began to
threaten a "peaceful invasion" of the Canal Zone, to raise the
flag of the republic there as tangible evidence of Panama's sovereignty.
Fearful that Panamanian mobs might actually force entry into the Canal
Zone, the United States called out its troops. Several hundred
Panamanians crossed barbedwire restraints and clashed with Canal Zone
police and troops. A second wave of Panamanian citizens was repulsed by
the National Guard, supported by United States troops.
Extensive and violent disorder followed. A mob smashed the windows of
the United States Information Agency library. The United States flag was
torn from the ambassador's residence and trampled. Aware that public
hostility was getting out of hand, political leaders attempted to regain
control over their followers but were unsuccessful. Relations between
the two governments were severely strained. United States authorities
erected a fence on the border of the Canal Zone, and United States
citizens residing in the Canal Zone observed a voluntary boycott of
Panamanian merchants, who traditionally depended heavily on these
patrons.
On March 1, 1960--Constitution Day--student and labor groups
threatened another march into the Canal Zone. The widespread disorders
of the previous fall had had a sobering effect on the political elite,
who seriously feared that new rioting might be transformed into a
revolutionary movement against the social system itself. Both major
coalitions contesting the coming elections sought to avoid further
difficulties, and influential merchants, who had been hard hit by the
November 1959 riots, were apprehensive. Reports that the United States
was willing to recommend flying the republic's flag in a special site in
the Canal Zone served to ease tensions. Thus, serious disorders were
averted.
De la Guardia's administration had been overwhelmed by the rioting
and other problems, and the CPN, lacking effective opposition in the
National Assembly, began to disintegrate. Most dissenting factions
joined the PLN in the National Opposition Union, which in 1960 succeeded
in electing its candidate, Roberto Chiari, to the presidency. De la
Guardia became the first postwar president to finish a full four-year
term in office, and Chiari had the distinction of being the first
opposition candidate ever elected to the presidency.
Chiari attempted to convince his fellow oligarchs that change was
inevitable. He cautioned that if they refused to accept moderate reform,
they would be vulnerable to sweeping change imposed by uncontrollable
radical forces. The tradition-oriented deputies who constituted a
majority in the National Assembly did not heed his warning. His proposed
reform program was simply ignored. In foreign affairs, Chiari's message
to the Assembly on October 1, 1961, called for a new revision of the
Canal Zone arrangement. When Chiari visited Washington on June 12 to 13,
1962, he and President John F. Kennedy agreed to appoint high-level
representatives to discuss controversies between their countries
regarding the Canal Zone. The results of the discussions were disclosed
in a joint communique issued on July 23, 1963.
Agreement had been reached on the creation of the Bi-National Labor
Advisory Committee to consider disputes arising between Panamanian
employees and zone authorities. The United States had agreed to withhold
taxes from its Panamanian employees to be remitted to the Panamanian
government. Pending congressional approval, the United States agreed to
extend to Panamanian employees the health and life insurance benefits
available to United States citizens in the zone.
Several other controversial matters, however, remained unresolved.
The United States agreed to increase the wages of Panamanian employees
in the zone, but not as much as the Panamanian government requested. No
agreement was reached in response to Panamanian requests for
jurisdiction over a corridor through the zone linking the two halves of
the country.
Meanwhile, the United States had initiated a new aid program for all
of Latin America--the Alliance for Progress. Under this approach to
hemisphere relations, President Kennedy envisioned a long-range program
to raise living standards and advance social and economic development.
No regular United States government development loans or grants had been
available to Panama through the late 1950s. The Alliance for Progress,
therefore, was the first major effort of the United States to improve
basic living conditions. Panama was to share in the initial, large-scale
loans to support self-help housing. Nevertheless, pressure for major
revisions of the treaties and resentment of United States recalcitrance
continued to move.
Panama
Panama - The 1964 Riots
Panama
Public demonstrations and riots arising from popular resentment over
United States policies and the overwhelming presence of United States
citizens and institutions had not been uncommon, but the rioting that
occurred in January 1964 was uncommonly serious. The incident began with
a symbolic dispute over the flying of the Panamanian flag in the Canal
Zone.
For some time the dispute had been seriously complicated by
differences of opinion on that issue between the Department of Defense
and the Department of State. On the one hand, the military opposed
accepting a Panamanian flag, emphasizing the strategic importance of
unimpaired United States control in the Canal Zone and the dangerous
precedent that appeasement of the rioters' demands would set for future
United States-Panamanian relations. The Department of State, on the
other hand, supported the flag proposal as a reasonable concession to
Panamanian demands and a method of avoiding major international
embarrassment. Diplomatic officials also feared that the stability of
Panamanian political institutions themselves might be threatened by
extensive violence and mob action over the flag issue.
The United States finally agreed to raise the Panamanian and United
States flags side by side at one location. The special ceremony on
September 21, 1960, at the Shaler Triangle was attended by the new
governor of the zone, Major General William A. Carter, along with all
high United States military and diplomatic officers and the entire
Panamanian cabinet. Even this incident, however, which marked official
recognition of Panama's "titular" sovereignty, was marred when
the United States rejected de la Guardia's request to allow him to raise
the flag personally. De la Guardia, as a retaliatory measure, refused to
attend the ceremony and extended invitations to the presidential
reception after the ceremony only to the United States ambassador and
his senior diplomatic aides; United States Canal Zone and military
officials were excluded.
Panamanians remained dissatisfied as their flag appeared at only one
location in the Canal Zone, while the United States flag flew alone at
numerous other sites. An agreement was finally reached that at several
points in the Canal Zone the United States and Panamanian flags would be
flown side by side. United States citizens residing in the Canal Zone
were reluctant to abide by this agreement, however, and the students of
an American high school, with adult encouragement, on two consecutive
days hoisted the American flag alone in front of their school.
Word of the gesture soon spread across the border, and on the evening
of the second day, January 9, 1964, nearly 200 Panamanian students
marched into the Canal Zone with their flag. A struggle ensued, and the
Panamanian flag was torn. After that provocation, thousands of
Panamanians stormed the border fence. The rioting lasted 3 days, and
resulted in more than 20 deaths, serious injuries to several hundred
persons, and more than US$2 million of property damage.
At the outbreak of the fighting, Panama charged the United States
with aggression. Panama severed relations with the United States and
appealed to the Organization of American States (OAS) and the United
Nations (UN). On January 10 the OAS referred the case to the
Inter-American Peace Committee. When the UN Security Council met, United
States ambassador Adlai E. Stevenson noted that the Inter-American Peace
Committee had already scheduled an on-the- spot investigation and urged
that the problem be considered in the regional forum. A proposal by the
Brazilian delegate that the president of the Security Council address an
appeal to the two parties to exercise restraint was agreed on, and the
UN took no further action.
The United States had hoped to confine the controversy to the
Inter-American Peace Committee. But when negotiations broke down, Panama
insisted that the Organ of Consultation under the 1947 Inter-American
Treaty of Reciprocal Assistance (the so-called Rio Treaty) be convoked.
The OAS Council, acting provisionally as the Organ of Consultation,
appointed an investigating committee consisting of all the members of
the Council except the two disputants. A joint declaration recommended
by the Committee was signed by the two countries in April, and
diplomatic relations were restored. The controversy smoldered for almost
a year, however, until President Lyndon B. Johnson announced that plans
for a new canal would be drawn up and that an entirely new treaty would
be negotiated.
Negotiations were carried on throughout the first half of the
presidency of Chiari's successor, Marcos Aurelio Robles. When the terms
of three draft treaties--concerning the existing lock canal, a possible
sea-level canal, and defense matters--were revealed in 1967, Panamanian
public reaction was adverse. The new treaties would have abolished the
resented "in perpetuity" clause in favor of an expiration date
of December 13, 1999, or the date of the completion of a new sea-level
canal if that were earlier. Furthermore, they would have compensated the
Panamanian government on the basis of tonnage shipped through the canal,
an arrangement that could have increased the annuity to more than US$20
million.
The intensity of Panamanian nationalism, however, was such that many
contended that the United States should abandon involvement in Panama
altogether. Proposals for the continued United States military bases in
the Canal Zone, for the right of the United States to deploy troops and
armaments anywhere in the republic, and for a joint board of nine
governors for the zone, five of which were to be appointed by the United
States, were particularly unpopular. Robles initially attempted to
defend the terms of the drafts. When he failed to obtain treaty
ratification and he learned that his own coalition would be at a
disadvantage in the upcoming elections, he declared that further
negotiations would be necessary.
Panama
Panama - The Oligarchy under Fire
Panama
In the mid-1960s, the oligarchy was still tenuously in charge of
Panama's political system. Members of the middle class, consisting
largely of teachers and government workers, occasionally gained
political prominence. Aspiring to upper-class stations, they failed to
unite with the lower classes to displace the oligarchy. Students were
the most vocal element of the middle class and the group most disposed
to speak for the inarticulate poor; as graduates, however, they were
generally coopted by the system.
A great chasm separated the rural section from the urban population
of the two major cities. Only the rural wageworkers, concentrated in the
provinces of Bocas del Toro and Chiriqu�, appeared to follow events in
the capital and to express themselves on issues of national policy.
Among the urban lower classes, antagonism between the Spanish speakers
and the English- and French-speaking blacks inhibited organization in
pursuit of common interests.
Literacy was high--about 77 percent--despite the scarcity of
secondary schools in the rural areas. Voter turnout also tended to be
high, despite the unreliability of vote counts. (A popular saying is
"He who counts the votes elects.") Concentration on the sins
of the United States had served as a safety valve, diverting attention
from the injustices of the domestic system.
The multi-party system that existed until the coup d'�tat of 1968
served to regulate competition for political power among the leading
families. Individual parties characteristically served as the personal
machines of leaders, whose clients (supporters or dependents)
anticipated jobs or other advantages if their candidate were successful.
Of the major parties competing in the 1960s, only the highly
factionalized PLN had a history of more than two decades. The only
parties that had developed clearly identifiable programs were the small
Socialist Party and the Christian Democratic Party (Partido Dem�crato
Cristiano---PDC). The only party with a mass base was the Paname�ista
Party (Partido Paname�ista---PP), the electoral vehicle of the erratic
former president, Arnulfo Arias. The Paname�ista Party appealed to the
frustrated, but lacked a clearly recognizable ideology or program.
Seven candidates competed in the 1964 presidential elections,
although only three were serious contenders. Robles, who had served as
minister of the presidency in Chiari's cabinet, was the candidate of the
National Opposition Union, comprising the PLN and seven smaller parties.
After lengthy backstage maneuvers, Robles was endorsed by the outgoing
president. Juan de Arco Galindo, a former member of the National
Assembly and public works minister and brother-in-law of former
President de la Guardia, was the candidate of the National Opposition
Alliance (Alianza Nacional de Oposici�n) coalition, comprising seven
parties headed by the CPN. Arnulfo Arias was supported by the PP,
already the largest single party in the country.
As usual, the status of the canal was a principal issue in the
campaign. Both the liberal and the CPN coalitions cultivated nationalist
sentiment by denouncing the United States. Arias, abandoning his earlier
nationalistic theme, assumed a cooperative and conciliatory stance
toward the United States. Arias attracted lower-class support by
denouncing the oligarchy. The Electoral Tribunal announced that Robles
had defeated Arias by a margin of more than 10,000 votes of the 317,312
votes cast. The CPN coalition trailed far behind the top two contenders.
Arias supporters, who had won a majority of the National Assembly seats,
attributed Robles's victory to the "miracle of Los Santos";
they claimed that enough corpses voted for Robles in that province to
enable him to carry the election.
The problems confronting Robles were not unlike those of his
predecessors but were aggravated by the consequences of the 1964 riots.
In addition to the hardships and resentments resulting from the losses
of life and property, the riots had the effect of dramatically
increasing the already serious unemployment in the metropolitan areas.
Despite his nationalistic rhetoric during the campaign, the new
president was dependent on United States economic and technical
assistance to develop projects that Chiari's government, also with
United States assistance, had initiated. Chiari emphasized building
schools and low-cost housing. He endorsed a limited agrarian-reform
program. Like his predecessor, Robles sought to increase the efficiency
of tax collection rather than raise taxes.
By 1967 the coalitions were being reshuffled in preparation for the
1968 elections. By the time Arias announced his candidacy, he had split
both the coalitions that had participated in the 1964 elections and had
secured the support of several factions in a coalition headed by the
Paname�ista Party. Robles's endorsement went to David Samudio of the
PLN. A civil engineer and architect of middle-class background, Samudio
had served as an assemblyman and had held several cabinet posts,
including that of finance minister under Robles. In addition to the PLN,
he was supported by the Labor and Agrarian Party (Partido Laborista
Agrario--PALA) and other splinter groups. (Party labels are deceptive;
the PALA, for example, had neither an agrarian base nor organized labor
support.) A PDC candidate, Antonio Gonz�lez Revilla, also entered the
race.
Because many of Arias's supporters believed that the 1964 election
had been rigged, the principal issue in the 1968 campaign became the
prospective validity of the election itself. The credibility crisis
became acute in February 1968 when the president of the Electoral
Tribunal, a Samudio supporter, closed the central registration office in
a dispute with the other two members of the tribunal, Arias supporters,
over electoral procedures. The government brought suit before the
Supreme Court for their dismissal, on the grounds that each man had a
son who was a candidate for elective office. Thereupon Gonz�lez
Revilla, with the backing of Arias, petitioned the National Assembly to
begin impeachment proceedings against Robles for illegal interferences
in electoral matters. Among other issues, Robles was accused of
diverting public funds to Samudio's campaign.
The National Assembly met in special session and appointed a
commission to gather evidence. Robles, in turn, obtained a judgment from
a municipal court that the assembly was acting unconstitutionally. The
National Assembly chose to ignore a stay order issued by the municipal
court pending the reconvening of the Supreme Court on April 1, and on
March 14 it voted for impeachment. On March 24, the National Assembly
found Robles guilty and declared him deposed. Robles and the National
Guard ignored the proceedings, maintaining that they would abide by the
decision of the Supreme Court when it reconvened.
The Supreme Court, with only one dissenting vote, ruled the
impeachment proceedings unconstitutional. The Electoral Tribunal
subsequently ruled that thirty of the parliamentary deputies involved in
the impeachment proceedings were ineligible for reelection. Robles, with
the support of the National Guard, retained the presidency.
The election took place on May 12, 1968, as scheduled, and tension
mounted over the succeeding eighteen days as the Election Board and the
Electoral Tribunal delayed announcing the results. Finally the Election
Board declared that Arias had carried the election by 175,432 votes to
133,887 for Samudio and 11,371 for Gonz�lez Revilla. The Electoral
Tribunal, senior to the Board and still loyal to Robles, protested, but
the commander of the National Guard, Brigadier General Bol�var
Vallarino, despite past animosity toward Arias, supported the conclusion
of the Board.
Arias took office on October 1, demanding the immediate return of the
Canal Zone to Panamanian jurisdiction and announcing a change in the
leadership of the National Guard. He attempted to remove the two most
senior officers, Vallarino and Colonel Jos� Mar�a Pinilla, and appoint
Colonel Bol�var Urrutia to command the force. On October 11 the Guard,
for the third time, removed Arias from the presidency. With seven of his
eight ministers and twentyfour members of the National Assembly, Arias
took refuge in the Canal Zone.
Panama
Panama - The Government of Torrijos
Panama
The overthrow of Arias provoked student demonstrations and rioting in
some of the slum areas of Panama City. The peasants in Chiriqu�
Province battled guardsmen sporadically for several months, but the
Guard retained control. Urrutia was initially arrested but was later
persuaded to join in the two-man provisional junta headed by Pinilla.
Vallarino remained in retirement. The original cabinet appointed by the
junta was rather broad based and included several Samudio supporters and
one Arias supporter. After the first three months, however, five
civilian cabinet members resigned, accusing the new government of
dictatorial practices.
The provisional junta moved swiftly to consolidate government
control. Several hundred actual or potential political leaders were
arrested on charges of corruption or subversion. Others went into
voluntary or imposed exile, and property owners were threatened with
expropriation. The National Assembly and all political parties were
disbanded, and the University of Panama was closed for several months
while its faculty and student body were purged. The communications media
were brought under control through censorship, intervention in
management, or expropriation.
Pinilla, who assumed the title of president, had declared that his
government was provisional and that free elections were to be scheduled.
In January 1969, however, power actually rested in the hands of Omar
Torrijos and Boris Mart�nez, commander and chief of staff,
respectively, of the Guard. In early March, a speech by Martinez
promising agrarian reform and other measures radical enough to alarm
landowners and entrepreneurs provoked a coup within the coup. Torrijos
assumed full control, and Martinez and three of his supporters in the
military government were exiled.
Torrijos stated that "there would be less impulsiveness" in
government without Martinez. Torrijos did not denounce the proposed
reforms, but he assured Panamanian and United States investors that
their interests were not threatened.
Torrijos, now a brigadier general, became even more firmly entrenched
in power after thwarting a coup attempted by Colonels Amado Sanjur, Luis
Q. Nentzen Franco, and Ramiro Silvera in December 1969. While Torrijos
was in Mexico, the three colonels declared him deposed. Torrijos rushed
back to Panama, gathered supporters at the garrison in David, and
marched triumphantly into the capital. The colonels followed earlier
competitors of Torrijos into exile. Because the governing junta (Colonel
Pinilla and his deputy, Colonel Urrutia) had not opposed the abortive
coup, Torrijos replaced them with two civilians, Demetrio B. Lakas, an
engineer well liked among businessmen, and Arturo Sucre, a lawyer and
former director of the national lottery. Lakas was designated
"provisional president," and Sucre was appointed his deputy.
In late 1969 a close associate of Torrijos announced the formation of
the New Panama Movement. This movement was originally intended to
organize peasants, workers, and other social groups and was patterned
after that of Mexico's Institutional Revolutionary Party. No
organizational structure was established, however, and by 1971 the idea
had been abandoned. The government party was revived under a different
name, the Democratic Revolutionary Party (Partido Revolucionario Democr�tico--PRD)
in the late 1970s.
A sweeping cabinet reorganization and comments of high-ranking
officials in 1971 portended a shift in domestic policy. Torrijos
expressed admiration for the socialist trends in the military
governments of Peru and Bolivia. He also established a mutually
supportive relationship with Cuba's Fidel Castro. Torrijos carefully
distanced himself from the Panamanian Marxist left. The political label
he appeared to wear most comfortably was "populist." In 1970
he declared, "Having finished with the oligarchy, the Panamanian
has his own worth with no importance to his origin, his cradle, or where
he was born."
Torrijos worked on building a popular base for his government,
forming an alliance among the National Guard and the various sectors of
society that had been the objects of social injustice at the hands of
the oligarchy, particularly the long-neglected campesinos. He regularly
traveled by helicopter to villages throughout the interior to hear their
problems and to explain his new programs.
In addition to the National Guard and the campesinos, the populist
alliance that Torrijos formed as a power base included students, the
People's Party (Partido del Pueblo--PdP), and portions of the working
classes. Support for Torrijos varied among interest groups and over
time. The alliance contained groups, most notably the Guard and
students, that were traditionally antagonistic toward one another and
groups that traditionally had little concern with national politics,
e.g., the rural sector. Nationalism, in the form of support of the
efforts of the Torrijos regime to obtain control over the canal through
a new treaty with the United States, provided the glue for maintaining
political consensus.
In the early 1970s, the strength of the alliance was impressive.
Disloyal or potentially disloyal elements within the National Guard and
student groups were purged; increased salaries, perquisites, and
positions of political power were offered to the loyal majority. The
adherence of the middle classes was procured partly through more jobs.
In return for its support, the PdP was allowed to operate openly when
all other political parties were outlawed.
The Torrijos effort to secure political support in the rural sector
was an innovation in Panamanian politics. With the exception of militant
banana workers in the western provinces of Chiriqu� and Bocas del Toro,
the campesinos traditionally have had little concern with national
political issues. Unlike much of Latin America, in Panama the elite is
almost totally urban based, rather than being a landed aristocracy.
No elections were held under the military government until April
1970, when the town of San Miguelito, incorporated as the country's
sixty-fourth municipal district, was allowed to elect a mayor,
treasurer, and municipal council. Candidates nominated by trade groups
and other nonpartisan bodies were elected indirectly by a council that
had been elected by neighborhood councils. Subsequently, the new system
was extended throughout the country, and in 1972 the 505-member National
Assembly of Municipal Representatives met in Panama City to confirm
Torrijos's role as head of government and to approve a new constitution.
The new document greatly expanded governmental powers at the expense of
civil liberties. The state also was empowered to "oversee the
rational distribution of land" and, in general, to regulate or
initiate economic activities. In an obvious reference to the Canal Zone,
the Constitution also declared the ceding of national territory to any
foreign country to be illegal.
The governmental initiatives in the economy, legitimated by the new
Constitution, were already underway. The government had announced in
early 1969 its intention to implement 1962 legislation by distributing
700,000 hectares of land within 3 years to 61,300 families. Acquisition
and distribution progressed much more slowly than anticipated, however.
Nevertheless, major programs were undertaken. Primary attention and
government assistance went to farmers grouped in organizations that were
initially described as cooperatives but were in fact commercial farming
operations by state-owned firms. The government also established
companies to operate banana plantations--partly because a substantial
amount of the land obtained under the land- reform laws was most suited
to banana cultivation and had belonged to international fruit companies.
Educational reforms instituted by Torrijos emphasized vocational and
technical training at the expense of law, liberal arts, and the
humanities. The programs introduced on an experimental basis in some
elementary and secondary schools resembled the Cuban system of
"basic schools in the countryside." New schools were
established in rural areas in which half the student's time was devoted
to instruction in farming. Agricultural methods and other practical
skills were taught to urban students as well, and ultimately the new
curriculum was to become obligatory even in private schools. Although
the changes were being instituted gradually, they met strong resistance
from the upper-middle classes and particularly from teachers.
Far-reaching reforms were also undertaken in health care. A program
of integrated medical care became available to the extended family of
anyone who had been employed for the minimal period required to qualify
for social security. A wide range of services was available not only to
the worker's spouse and children, but to parents, aunts, uncles,
cousins--to any dependent relative. Whereas in the past medical
facilities had been limited almost entirely to Panama City, under
Torrijos hospitals were built in several provincial cities. Clinics were
established throughout the countryside. Medical-school graduates were
required to spend at least two years in a rural internship servicing the
scattered clinics.
Torrijos also undertook an ambitious program of public works. The
construction of new roads and bridges contributed particularly to
greater prosperity in the rural areas. Although Torrijos showed greater
interest in rural development than in urban problems, he also promoted
urban housing and office construction in Panama City. These projects
were funded, in part, by both increased personal and corporate taxes and
increased efficiency in tax collection. The 1972 enactment of a new
labor code attempted to fuse the urban working class into the populist
alliance. Among other things the code provided obligatory collective
agreements, obligatory payroll deduction of union fees, the
establishment of a superior labor tribunal, and the incorporation of
some 15,000 additional workers, including street vendors and peddlers,
into labor unions. At the same time, the government attempted
unsuccessfully to unite the nation's three major labor confederations
into a single, government-sponsored organization.
Meanwhile, Torrijos lured foreign investment by offering tax
incentives and provisions for the unlimited repatriation of capital. In
particular, international banking was encouraged to locate in Panama, to
make the country a regional financial center. A law adopted in 1970
facilitated offshore banking. Numerous banks, largely foreign owned,
were licensed to operate in Panama; some were authorized solely for
external transactions. Funds borrowed abroad could be loaned to foreign
borrowers without being taxed by Panama.
Most of the reforms benefiting workers and peasants were undertaken
between 1971 and 1973. Economic problems beginning in 1973 led to some
backtracking on social programs. A new labor law passed in 1976, for
example, withdrew much of the protection provided by the 1972 labor
code, including compulsory collective bargaining. The causes of these
economic difficulties included such external factors as the decline in
world trade, and thus canal traffic. Domestic problems included a
decline in agricultural production that many analysts attributed to the
failure of the economic measures of the Torrijos government. The
combination of a steady decline in per capita gross national product
(GNP), inflation, unemployment, and massive foreign debts adversely
affected all sectors of society and contributed heavily to the gradual
erosion of the populist alliance that had firmly supported Torrijos in
the early 1970s.
Increasingly, corruption in governing circles and within the National
Guard also had become an issue in both national and international
arenas. Torrijos's opponents were quick to note that his relatives
appeared in large numbers on the public payroll.
Panama
Panama - The Treaty Negotiations
Panama
During the first two years after the overthrow of Arias, while the
Guard consolidated its control of the government and Torrijos rooted out
his competitors within the Guard, the canal issue was downplayed and
generally held in abeyance. By 1971, however, the negotiation of new
treaties had reemerged as the primary goal of the Torrijos regime.
In the 1970s, about 5 percent of world trade, by volume, some 20 to
30 ships daily, were passing through the canal. Tolls had been kept
artificially low, averaging a little more than US$10,000 for the 8- to
10-hour passage, and thus entailing a United States government subsidy.
Nevertheless, canal use was declining in the 1970s, because of alternate
routes, vessels being too large to transit the canal, and the decline in
world trade.
The canal, nevertheless, was clearly vital to Panama's economy. Some
30 percent of Panama's foreign trade passed through the canal. About 25
percent of the country's foreign exchange earnings and 13 percent of its
GNP were associated with canal activities. The level of traffic and the
revenue thereby generated were key factors in the country's economic
life.
Under the 1903 treaty, the governor of the Canal Zone was appointed
by the president of the United States and reported to the secretary of
war. The governor also served as president of the Canal Zone Company,
and reported to a board of directors appointed by the secretary of war.
United States jurisdiction in the zone was complete, and residence was
restricted to United States government employees and their families. On
the eve of the adoption of new treaties in 1977, residents of the Canal
Zone included some 40,000 United States citizens, two-thirds of whom
were military personnel and their dependents, and about 7,500
Panamanians. The Canal Zone was, in effect, a United States military
outpost with its attendant prosperous economy, which stood in stark
contrast to the poverty on the other side of its fences.
By the 1960s military activities in the zone were under the direction
of the United States Southern Command (SOUTHCOM). The primary mission of
SOUTHCOM was defending the canal. In addition, SOUTHCOM served as the
nerve center for a wide range of military activities in Latin America,
including communications, training Latin American military personnel,
overseeing United States military assistance advisory groups, and
conducting joint military exercises with Latin American armed forces.
Negotiations for a new set of treaties were resumed in June 1971, but
little was accomplished until March 1973 when, at the urging of Panama,
the UN Security Council called a special meeting in Panama City. A
resolution calling on the United States to negotiate a "just and
equitable" treaty was vetoed by the United States on the grounds
that the disposition of the canal was a bilateral matter. Panama had
succeeded, however, in dramatizing the issue and gaining international
support.
The United States signaled renewed interest in the negotiations in
late 1973, when Ambassador Ellsworth Bunker was dispatched to Panama as
a special envoy. In early 1974, Secretary of State Henry Kissinger and
Panamanian foreign minister Juan Antonio Tack announced their agreement
on eight principles to serve as a guide in negotiating a "just and
equitable treaty eliminating once and for all the causes of conflict
between the two countries." The principles included recognition of
Panamanian sovereignty in the Canal Zone; immediate enhancement of
economic benefits to Panama; a fixed expiration date for United States
control of the canal; increased Panamanian participation in the
operation and defense of the canal; and continuation of United States
participation in defending the canal.
American attention was distracted later in 1974 by the Watergate
scandal, impeachment proceedings, and ultimately the resignation of
President Richard M. Nixon. Negotiations with Panama were accelerated by
President Gerald R. Ford in mid-1975 but became deadlocked on four
central issues: the duration of the treaty; the amount of canal revenues
to go to Panama; the amount of territory United States military bases
would occupy during the life of the treaty; and the United States demand
for a renewable forty- or fifty-year lease of bases to defend the canal.
Panama was particularly concerned with the open-ended presence of United
States military bases and held that the emerging United States position
retained the bitterly opposed "perpetuity" provision of the
1903 treaty and thus violated the spirit of the 1974 KissingerTack
principles. The sensitivity of the issue during negotiations was
illustrated in September 1975 when Kissinger's public declaration that
"the United States must maintain the right, unilaterally, to defend
the Panama Canal for an indefinite future" provoked a furor in
Panama. A group of some 600 angry students stoned the United States
embassy.
Negotiations remained stalled during the United States election
campaign of 1976 when the canal issue, particularly the question of how
the United States could continue to guarantee its security under new
treaty arrangements, became a major topic of debate. Torrijos replaced
Foreign Minister Tack with Aquilino Boyd in April 1976, and early the
next year Boyd was replaced by Nicol�s Gonz�lez Revilla. R�mulo
Escobar Bethancourt, meanwhile, became Panama's chief negotiator.
Panama's growing economic difficulties made the conclusion of a new
treaty, accompanied by increased economic benefits, increasingly vital.
The new Panamanian negotiating team was thus encouraged by the high
priority that President Jimmy Carter placed on rapidly concluding a new
treaty. Carter added Sol Linowitz, former ambassador to the OAS, to the
United States negotiating team shortly after taking office in January
1977. Carter held that United States interests would be protected by
possessing "an assured capacity or capability" to guarantee
that the canal would remain open and neutral after Panama assumed
control. This view contrasted with previous United States demands for an
ongoing physical military presence and led to the negotiation of two
separate treaties. This changed point of view, together with United
States willingness to provide a considerable amount of bilateral
development aid in addition to the revenues associated with Panama's
participation in the operation of the canal, were central to the August
10, 1977 announcement that agreement had been reached on two new
treaties.
Panama
Panama - The 1977 Treaties
Panama
On September 7, 1977, Carter and Torrijos met in Washington to sign
the treaties in a ceremony that also was attended by representatives of
twenty-six other nations of the Western Hemisphere. The Panama Canal
Treaty, the major document signed on September 7, abrogated the 1903
treaty and all other previous bilateral agreements concerning the canal.
The treaty was to enter into force six months after the exchange of
instruments of ratification and to expire at noon on December 31, 1999. The Panama Canal Company and the Canal Zone government would
cease to operate and Panama would assume complete legal jurisdiction
over the former Canal Zone immediately, although the United States would
retain jurisdiction over its citizens during a thirty-month transition
period. Panama would grant the United States rights to operate,
maintain, and manage the canal through a new United States government
agency, the Panama Canal Commission. The commission would be supervised
by a board of five members from the United States and four from Panama;
the ratio was fixed for the duration of the treaty. The commission would
have a United States administrator and Panamanian deputy administrator
until January 1, 1990, when the nationalities of these two positions
would be reversed. Panamanian nationals would constitute a growing
number of commission employees in preparation for their assumption of
full responsibility in 2000. Another binational body, the Panama Canal
Consultative Committee, was created to advise the respective governments
on policy matters affecting the canal's operation.
Article IV of the treaty related to the protection and defense of the
canal and mandated both nations to participate in that effort, though
the United States was to hold the primary responsibility during the life
of the treaty. The Combined Board, composed of an equal number of senior
military representatives from each country, was established and its
members charged with consulting their respective governments on matters
relating to protection and defense of the canal. Guidelines for employment within the Panama Canal
Commission were set forth in Article X, which stipulated that the United
States would establish a training program to ensure that an increasing
number of Panamanian nationals acquired the skills needed to operate and
maintain the canal. By 1982 the number of United States employees of the
commission was to be at least 20 percent lower than the number working
for the Panama Canal Company in 1977. Both nations pledged to assist
their own nationals who lost jobs because of the new arrangements in
finding employment. The right to collective bargaining and affiliation
with international labor organizations by commission employees was
guaranteed.
Under the provisions of Article XII, the United States and Panama
agreed to study jointly the feasibility of a sea-level canal and, if
deemed necessary, to negotiate terms for its construction. Payments to
Panama from the commission ("a just and equitable return on the
national resources which it has dedicated to the . . . canal") were
set forth in Article XIII. These included a fixed annuity of US$10
million, an annual contingency payment of up to US$10 million to be paid
out of any commission profits, and US$0.30 per Panama
Canal net ton of cargo that passed through the canal,
paid out of canal tolls. The latter figure was to be periodically
adjusted for inflation and was expected to net Panama between US$40 and
US$70 million annually during the life of the treaty. In addition,
Article III stipulated that Panama would receive a further US$10 million
annually for services (police, fire protection, street cleaning, traffic
management, and garbage collection) it would provide in the canal
operating areas.
The second treaty, the Treaty Concerning the Permanent Neutrality and
Operation of the Panama Canal, or simply the Neutrality Treaty, was a
much shorter document. Because it had no fixed termination date, this
treaty was the major source of controversy. Under its provisions, the United States and Panama agreed to
guarantee the canal's neutrality "in order that both in time of
peace and in time of war it shall remain secure and open to peaceful
transit by the vessels of all nations on terms of entire equality."
In times of war, however, United States and Panamanian warships were
entitled to "expeditious" transit of the canal under the
provisions of Article VI. A protocol was attached to the Neutrality
Treaty, and all nations of the world were invited to subscribe to its
provisions.
At the same ceremony in Washington, representatives of the United
States and Panama signed a series of fourteen executive agreements
associated with the treaties. These included two Agreements in
Implementation of Articles III and IV of the Panama Canal Treaty that
detailed provisions concerning operation, management, protection, and
defense, outlined in the main treaty. Most importantly, these two
agreements defined the areas to be held by the United States until 2000
to operate and defend the canal. These areas were distinguished from
military areas to be used jointly by the United States and Panama until
that time, military areas to be held initially by the United States but
turned over to Panama before 2000, and areas that were turned over to
Panama on October 1, 1979.
One foreign observer calculated that 64 percent of the former Canal
Zone, or 106,700 hectares, came under Panamanian control in 1979;
another 18 percent, or 29,460 hectares, would constitute the "canal
operating area" and remain under control of the Panama Canal
Commission until 2000; and the remaining 18 percent would constitute the
various military installations controlled by the United States until
2000. The agreements also established the Coordinating Committee,
consisting of one representative of each country, to coordinate the
implementation of the agreement with respect to Article III of the
Panama Canal Treaty, and an analogous Joint Committee to perform the
defense-related functions called for in the agreement with respect to
Article IV of the treaty.
Ancillary agreements signed on September 7 allowed the United States
to conduct certain activities in Panama until 2000, including the
training of Latin American military personnel at four schools located
within the former Canal Zone; provided for cooperation to protect
wildlife within the area; and outlined future United States economic and
military assistance. This latter agreement, subject to the availability
of congressionally approved funds, provided for United States loan
guarantees, up to US$75 million over a 5-year period, for housing; a
US$20-million loan guarantee by the United States Overseas Private
Investment Corporation for financing projects in the Panamanian private
sector; loans, loan guarantees, and insurance, up to a limit of US$200
million between 1977 and 1982, provided by the United States
Export-Import Bank for financing Panamanian purchases of United States
exports; and up to US$50 million in foreign military sales credits over
a 10-year period.
The speeches of Carter and Torrijos at the signing ceremony revealed
the differing attitudes toward the new accords by the two leaders.
Carter declared his unqualified support of the new treaties. The
statement by Torrijos was more ambiguous, however. While he stated that
the signing of the new treaties "attests to the end of many
struggles by several generations of Panamanian patriots," he noted
Panamanian criticism of several aspects of the new accords, particularly
of the Neutrality Treaty: Mr. President, I want you to know that this
treaty, which I shall sign and which repeals a treaty not signed by any
Panamanian, does not enjoy the approval of all our people, because the
twenty-three years agreed upon as a transition period are 8,395 days,
because during this time there will still be military bases which make
my country a strategic reprisal target, and because we are agreeing to a
treaty of neutrality which places us under the protective umbrella of
the Pentagon. This pact could, if it is not administered judiciously by
future generations, become an instrument of permanent intervention.
Torrijos was so concerned with the ambiguity of the Neutrality
Treaty, because of Panamanian sensitivity to the question of United
States military intervention, that, at his urging, he and President
Carter signed the Statement of Understanding on October 14, 1977, to
clarify the meaning of the permanent United States rights. This
statement, most of which was subsequently included as an amendment to
the Neutrality Treaty and incorporated into its instrument of
ratification, included a declaration that the United States "right
to act against any aggression or threat directed against the Canal . . .
does not mean, nor shall it be interpreted as the right of intervention
of the United States in the internal affairs of Panama." Despite
this clarification, the plebiscite that took place the next week and
served as the legal means of ratification in Panama, saw only two-thirds
of Panamanians registering their approval of the new treaties, a number
considerably smaller than that hoped for by the government.
Ratification in the United States necessitated the approval of
two-thirds of the Senate. The debates, the longest in Senate history,
began on February 7, 1978. The Neutrality Treaty was approved on March
16, and the main treaty on April 18, when the debate finally ended. To
win the necessary sixty-seven Senate votes, Carter agreed to the
inclusion of a number of amendments, conditions, reservations, and
understandings that were passed during the Senate debates and
subsequently included in the instruments of ratification signed by
Carter and Torrijos in June.
Notable among the Senate modifications of the Neutrality Treaty were
two amendments incorporating the October 1977 Statement of
Understanding, and interpreting the "expeditious" transit of
United States and Panamanian warships in times of war as being
preferential. Another modification, commonly known as the DeConcini
Condition, stated that "if the Canal is closed, or its operations
are interfered with [the United States and Panama shall each] have the
right to take such steps as each deems necessary, ... including the use
of military force in the Republic of Panama, to reopen the Canal or
restore the operations of the Canal." Modifications of the Panama
Canal Treaty included a reservation requiring statutory authorization
for payments to Panama set forth in Article XIII and another stating
that any action taken by the United States to secure accessibility to
the Canal "shall not have as its purpose or be interpreted as a
right of intervention in the internal affairs of the Republic of Panama
or interference with its political independence or sovereign
integrity." Reservations attached to both treaties made the United
States provision of economic and military assistance, as detailed in the
ancillary agreements attached to the treaties, nonobligatory.
The inclusion of these modifications, which were never ratified in
Panama, was received there by a storm of protest. Torrijos expressed his
concern in 2 letters, the first to Carter and another sent to 115 heads
of state through their representatives at the UN. A series of student
protests took place in front of the United States embassy. The DeConcini
Condition was the major object of protest. Although the reservation to
the Panama Canal Treaty was designed to mollify Panamanian fears that
the DeConcini Condition marked a return to the United States gunboat
diplomacy of the early twentieth century, this provision would expire in
2000, whereas the DeConcini Condition, because it was attached to the
Neutrality Treaty, would remain in force permanently.
Despite his continuing concern with the ambiguity of the treaties
with respect to the United States role in defense of the canal after
2000, the close Senate vote made Torrijos aware that he could not secure
any further modification at that time. On June 16, 1978, he and Carter
signed the instruments of ratification of each treaty in a ceremony in
Panama City. Nevertheless, Torrijos added the following statement to
both Panamanian instruments: "The Republic of Panama will reject,
in unity and with decisiveness and firmness, any attempt by any country
to intervene in its internal or external affairs." The instruments
of ratification became effective on June 1, 1979, and the treaties
entered into force on October 1, 1979.
Panama
Panama - Torrijos Tries Democracy
Panama
Ironically, the successful conclusion of negotiations with the United
States and the signing of the Panama Canal treaties in August 1977 added
to the growing political difficulties in Panama. Virtually all observers
of Panamanian politics in the late 1970s agreed that the situation in
the late 1970s could only be understood in terms of the central role
traditionally played by nationalism in forming Panamanian political
consensus. Before August 1977, opponents of Torrijos were reluctant to
challenge his leadership because of his progress in gaining control over
the Canal Zone. The signing of the treaties eliminated that restraint;
in short, after August 1977, Panamanian resentment could no longer be
focused exclusively on the United States.
The widespread feeling among Panamanians that the 1977 treaties were
unacceptable, despite their being approved by a two-thirds majority in
the October 1977 plebiscite, contributed to growing opposition to the
government. Critics pointed especially to the amendments imposed by the
United States Senate after the October 1977 plebiscite, which they felt
substantially altered the spirit of the treaties. Furthermore, political
opponents of Torrijos argued that the government purposely limited the
information available on the treaties and then asked the people to vote
"yes" or "no," in a plebiscite that the opposition
maintained was conducted fraudulently.
Another factor contributing to the erosion of the populist alliance
built by Torrijos during the early 1970s was the graduated and
controlled process of "democratization" undertaken by the
Torrijos government after signing the new canal treaties. In October
1978, a decade after the government declared political parties illegal
in the aftermath of the 1968 military coup d'�tat, the 1972
Constitution was reformed to implement a new electoral law and legalize
political parties. In the spirit of opening the political system that
accompanied the ratification of the Panama Canal treaties, exiled
political leaders, including former President Arnulfo Arias, were
allowed to return to the country, and a flurry of political activity was
evident during the subsequent eighteen months. Foremost among the
activities were efforts to obtain the 30,000 signatures legally required
to register a party for the October 1980 elections.
The 1978 amendments to the 1972 Constitution markedly decreased the
powers of the executive branch of government and increased those of the
legislature, but the executive remained the dominant branch. From
October 1972 until October 1978, Torrijos had acted as the chief
executive under the titles of head of government and "Maximum
Leader of the Panamanian Revolution." After the 1978 amendments
took effect, Torrijos gave up his position as head of government but
retained control of the National Guard and continued to play an
important role in the government's decision-making process. Before
stepping down, Torrijos had agreed to democratize Panama's political
system, in order to gain United States support for the canal treaties.
In October 1978, the National Assembly elected a thirty-eight-year-old
lawyer and former education minister, Aristides Royo, to the presidency
and Ricardo de la Espriella to the vice presidency, each for a six-year
term.
The PRD--a potpourri of middle-class elements, peasant and labor
groups, and marginal segments of Panamanian society--was the first party
to be officially recognized under the registration process that began in
1979. Wide speculation held that the PRD would nominate Torrijos as its
candidate for the presidential race planned for 1984. Moreover, many
assumed that with government backing, the PRD would have a substantial
advantage in the electoral process.
In March 1979, a coalition of eight parties called the National
Opposition Front (Frente Nacional de Oposici�n--FRENO) was formed to
battle the PRD in the 1980 legislative elections, the first free
elections to be held in a decade. FRENO was composed of parties on both
the right and the left of center in the political spectrum, including
the strongly nationalistic, anti-Yankee Authentic Paname�ista Party
(Partido Paname�ista Aut�ntico--PPA), which was led by the aged but
still popular former president, Arnulfo Arias; the PLN; the
reform-oriented PDC; and the Social Democratic Party (Partido Social
Democr�tico--PSD), which was left of center and reform-oriented. Three
right-of-center parties--the Republican Party (Partido Republicano--PR),
the Third Nationalist Party, and PALA--had also joined the FRENO
coalition. The Independent Democratic Movement, a small, moderately
left-of-center party, completed the coalition. Such diverse ideologies
in the opposition party suggested a marriage of convenience. FRENO
opposed the Panama Canal treaties and called for their revision on terms
more favorable to Panama.
All qualified parties competed in the 1980 legislative elections, but
these elections posed no threat to Torrijos's power base because
political parties vied for only nineteen of the fiftyseven seats in the
legislature. The other two-thirds of the representatives were appointed,
in essence by Torrijos's supporters. The PRD won twelve of the available
nineteen seats; the PLN won five seats, and the PDC, one. The remaining
seat was won by an independent candidate running with the support of a
communist party, the Panamanian People's Party (Partido Paname�o del
Pueblo-- PPP). The PPP had failed to acquire the signatures required for
a place on the ballot. Despite the lopsided victory of the progovernment
party and the weakness of the National Legislative Council (budgeting
and appropriations were controlled by President Royo, who had been
handpicked by Torrijos), this election represented a small step toward
restoring democratic political processes. The election also demonstrated
that Panama's political party system was too fragmented to form a viable
united front against the government.
Panama
Panama - Torrijos's Sudden Death
Panama
Omar Torrijos was killed in an airplane crash in western Panama on
July 31, 1981. His death deprived Central America of a potential
moderating influence when that region was facing increased
destabilization, including revolutions in Nicaragua and El Salvador. His
death also created a power vacuum in his own country and ended a
twelve-year "dictatorship with a heart," as Torrijos liked to
call his rule. He was succeeded immediately as Guard commander by the
chief of staff, Colonel Florencio Florez Aguilar, a Torrijos loyalist.
Although Florez adopted a low profile and allowed President Royo to
exercise more of his constitutional authority, Royo soon alienated the
Torrijos clique, the private sector, and the Guard's general staff, all
of whom rejected his leadership style and his strongly nationalistic,
anti-United States rhetoric. Royo had become the leader of leftist
elements within the government, and he used his position to accuse the
United States of hundreds of technical violations in the implementation
of the canal treaties. The general staff considered the Guard to be the
country's principal guarantor of national stability and began to
challenge the president's political authority. Royo attempted to use the
PRD as his power base, but the fighting between leftists and
conservatives within the party became too intense to control. Meanwhile,
the country's many and diverse political parties, although discontented
with the regime, were unable to form a viable and solid opposition.
Torrijos had been the unifying influence in Panama's political
system. He had kept Royo in the presidency, the PRD functioning, and the
Guard united. The groups were loyal to him but distrustful of each
other.
Florez completed twenty-six years of military service in March 1982
and was forced to retire. He was replaced by his own chief of staff,
General Rub�n Dar�o Paredes, who considered himself to be Torrijos's
rightful successor and the embodiment of change and unity (Torrijos had
been grooming Paredes for political office since 1975). In a press
interview, Paredes stated that he had become "what some people
sometimes call a strong man." Without delay the new Guard commander
asserted himself in Panamanian politics and formulated plans to run for
the presidency in 1984. Many suspected that Paredes had struck a deal
with Colonel Manuel Antonio Noriega Moreno, who had been the assistant
chief of staff for intelligence since 1970, whereby Noriega would assume
command of the Guard and Paredes would become president in 1984. Paredes
publicly blamed Royo for the rapidly deteriorating economy and the
pocketing of millions of dollars from the nation's social security
system by government officials.
In July 1982, growing labor unrest led to an outbreak of strikes and
public demonstrations against the Royo administration. Paredes, claiming
that "the people wanted change," intervened to remove Royo
from the presidency. With National Guard backing, Paredes forced Royo
and most of his cabinet to resign on July 30, 1982, almost one year to
the day after the death of Torrijos. Royo was succeeded by Vice
President Ricardo de la Espriella, a United States-educated former
banking official. De la Espriella wasted no time in referring to the
National Guard as a "partner in power."
In August 1982, President de la Espriella formed a new cabinet that
included independents and members of the Liberal Party and the PRD;
Jorge Illueca Sibauste, Royo's foreign minister, became the new vice
president. Meanwhile, Colonel Armando Contreras became chief of staff of
the National Guard. Colonel Noriega continued to hold the powerful
position of assistant chief of staff for intelligence--the Panamanian
government's only intelligence arm. In December 1982, Noriega became
chief of staff of the National Guard.
Panama
Panama - Noriega Takes Control
Panama
In November 1982, a commission was established to draft a series of
proposed amendments to the 1972 Constitution. The PRD supported the
amendments and claimed that they would limit the power of the Guard and
help the country return to a fully democratic system of government.
These amendments reduced the term of the president from six to five
years, created a second vice presidency, banned participation in
elections by active members of the Guard, and provided for the direct
election of all members of the legislature (renamed the Legislative
Assembly) after nomination by legitimate political parties. These
amendments were approved in a national referendum held on April 24,
1983, when they were considered to be a positive step toward lessening
the power of the National Guard. In reality, however, the National Guard
leadership would surrender only the power it was willing to surrender.
General Paredes, in keeping with the new constitutional provision
that no active Guard member could participate in an election,
reluctantly retired from the Guard in August 1983. He was succeeded
immediately by Noriega, who was promoted to brigadier general. During
the same month, Paredes was nominated as the PRD candidate for
president. National elections were only five months away, and Paredes
appeared to be the leading presidential contender. Nevertheless, in
early September, President de la Espriella purged his cabinet of Paredes
loyalists, and Noriega declared that he would not publicly support any
candidate for president. These events convinced Paredes that he had no
official government or military backing for his candidacy. He withdrew
from the presidential race on September 6, 1983, less than a month after
retiring from the Guard. Although Paredes subsequently gained the
support of the Popular Nationalist Party (Partido Nacionalista
Popular--PNP) and was able to appear on the 1984 ballot, he was no
longer a major presidential contender. Constitutional reforms
notwithstanding, the reality of Panamanian politics dictated that no
candidate could become president without the backing of the National
Guard and, especially, its commander.
With Paredes out of the way, Noriega was free to consolidate power.
One of his first acts was to have the Legislative Assembly approve a
bill to restructure the National Guard, which thereafter would operate
under the name of Panama Defense Forces (Fuerzas de Defensa de Panam�--FDP).
Nominally, the president of the republic would head the FDP, but real
power would be in the hands of Noriega, who assumed the new title of
commander in chief of the FDP.
Meanwhile, the PRD--the military-supported party--was left without a
candidate. To strengthen its base for the upcoming election, the PRD
created a coalition of six political parties called the National
Democratic Union (Uni�n Nacional Democr�tica-- UNADE), which included
the PALA, PLN, and PR, as well as the smaller PP and the left-of-center
Broad Popular Front (Frente Amplio Popular--FRAMPO). With the approval
of the military, UNADE selected Nicol�s Ardito Barletta Vallarino to be
its presidential candidate. Ardito Barletta, a University of
Chicago-trained economist and former minister of planning, had been a
vice president of the World
Bank for six years before his nomination in February
1984. Ardito Barletta was considered well qualified for the presidency,
but he lacked his own power base.
Opposing Ardito Barletta and the UNADE coalition was the Democratic
Opposition Alliance (Alianza Democr�tica de Oposici�n-- ADO) and its
candidate, the veteran politician, Arnulfo Arias. ADO, formed by the
PPA, the PDC, the center-right National Liberal Republican Movement
(Movimiento Liberal Republicano Nacional-- MOLIRENA), and an assortment
of leftist parties, was a diverse coalition made up of rural peasants
(especially from Arias's home province of Chiriqu�) and lower- and
middle-class elements that opposed military rule and government
corruption. During the campaign, Arias emphasized the need to reduce
military influence in Panamanian politics. He called for the removal of
the defense bill passed in September 1983, which had given the FDP
control over all security forces and services.
The campaign proved to be bitterly contested, with both sides
predicting victory by a large margin. Arias and his backers claimed that
Ardito Barletta was conducting the campaign unfairly. Indeed, UNADE took
advantage of being the pro-government coalition, and used government
vehicles and funds to help conduct its campaign. In addition, most of
the media--television, radio stations, and newspapers--favored the
government coalition. For example, only one of the country's five daily
newspapers supported the ADO.
Voting day, May 6, 1984, was peaceful. Violence broke out the next
day between supporters of the two main candidates in front of the
Legislative Palace, where votes were being counted. One person was
killed, and forty others were injured. Irregularities and errors in the
voter registration and in the vote count led to credible charges of
electoral misconduct and fraud. Thousands of people, who believed that
they had registered properly, showed up at the polling places only to
discover that their names had been inexplicably left off the voting
list. Large-scale vote-buying, especially in rural areas, was reported.
More serious problems developed during the next several days. Very
few official vote tallies were being delivered from the precinct and
district levels to the National Board of Vote Examiners, with no
apparent reason for the delay. The vote count proceeded slowly amid a
climate of suspicion and rumor. On May 9, the vote tabulation was
suspended. On May 11, the members of the National Board of Vote
Examiners declared that they could not fulfill their function because of
2,124 allegations of fraud, and they turned the process over to the
Electoral Tribunal. The opposition coalition publicized evidence showing
that many votes had been destroyed before they had been counted. These
charges and all subsequent challenges by the opposition were rejected by
the tribunal, even though the head of the three-man tribunal demanded a
further investigation into the allegations. The election results were
made public on May 16. Ardito Barletta won the election with 300,748
votes; Arias came in second with 299,035; retired General Paredes
received 15,976. The military-supported candidate had won the election,
and the threat to the political power of the FDP had been circumvented.
The United States government acknowledged that the election results
were questionable but declared that Ardito Barletta's victory must be
seen as an important forward step in Panama's transition to democracy.
Relations between the United States and Panama worsened later in the
year because of Panama's displeasure at the alleged slowness with which
the United States-controlled Panama Canal Commission was replacing
American workers with Panamanians.
The resignation of President Ricardo de la Espriella and his cabinet
on February 13, 1984 was barely noticed during the intense election
campaign. De la Espriella was forced out by Noriega. De la Espriella had
opposed the military's manipulation of the election and strongly
advocated free elections for 1984. During his brief tenure, de la
Espriella had failed to institute any significant policy changes, and
his presidency was lackluster. De la Espriella was succeeded immediately
by Vice President Jorge Illueca, who formed a new cabinet.
Ardito Barletta, a straitlaced and soft-spoken technocrat, took
office on October 11, 1984. He quickly launched an attack on the
country's economic problems and sought help from the International
Monetary Fund (IMF) to refinance part of the country's US$3.7-billion debt--the
world's highest on a per-capita basis. He promised to modernize the
government's bureaucracy and implement an economic program that would
create a 5-percent annual growth rate. On November 13--to meet IMF
requirements for a US$603-million loan renegotiation--he announced
economic austerity measures, including a 7-percent tax on all services
and reduced budgets for cabinet ministries and autonomous government
agencies. He revoked some of the measures ten days later in response to
massive protests and strikes by labor, student, and professional
organizations.
Negative popular reaction to Ardito Barletta's efforts to revive the
country's stagnant economy troubled opposition politicians, the
military, and many of his own UNADE supporters. Ardito Barletta's
headstrong administrative style also offended Panamanian politicians who
had a customary backslapping and back- room style of politicking.
Moreover, Arditto Barletta's economic program conflicted with the
military's traditional use of high government spending to keep the poor
and the political left placated.
On August 12, 1985, Noriega stated that the situation in the country
was "totally anarchic and out of control;" he also criticized
Ardito Barletta for running an incompetent government. Observers
speculated that another reason--and probably the real one--for the
ouster of Ardito Barletta was FDP opposition to the president's plan to
investigate the murder of Dr. Hugo Spadafora, a prominent critic of the
Panamanian military. Shortly before his death, Spadafora had announced
that he had evidence linking Noriega to drug trafficking and illegal
arms dealing. Relatives of Spadafora claimed that witnesses had seen him
in the custody of Panamanian security forces in the Costa Rican border
area immediately before his decapitated body was found on September 14,
just a few miles north of the Panamanian border.
Because of uneasiness within the FDP over the Spadafora affair,
Noriega, using Ardito Barletta's ineffectiveness as an excuse, pressured
Ardito Barletta to resign, which he did on September 27, 1985, after
only eleven months in office. Ardito Barletta was succeeded the next day
by his first vice president, Eric Arturo Delvalle Henr�quez, who
announced a new cabinet on October 3, 1985.
Panama
Panama - The Society and Its Environment
Panama
PANAMANIAN SOCIETY OF the 1980s reflected the country's unusual
geographical position as a transit zone. Panama's role as a crossing
point had long subjected the isthmus to a variety of outside influences
not typically associated with Latin America. The population included
East Asian, South Asian, European, North American, and Middle Eastern
immigrants and their offspring, who came to Panama to take advantage of
the commercial opportunities connected with the Panama Canal. Black
Antilleans, descendants of Caribbean laborers who worked on the
construction of the canal, formed the largest single minority group; as
English-speaking Protestants, they were set apart from the majority by
both language and religion. Tribal Indians, often isolated from the
larger society, constituted roughly 5 percent of the population in the
1980s. They were distinguished by language, their indigenous belief
systems, and a variety of other cultural practices.
Spanish-speaking Roman Catholics formed a large majority. They were
often termed mestizos--a term originally denoting mixed Indian and
Spanish parentage that was used in an unrestrictive fashion to refer to
almost anyone having mixed racial inheritance who conformed to the norms
of Hispanic culture.
Ethnicity was broadly associated with class and status, to the extent
that white elements were more apparent at the top of the social pyramid
and recognizably black and Indian features at the bottom. Members of the
elite placed a high value on purported racial purity; extensive ties of
intermarriage within the group tended to reinforce this self-image.
Class structure was marked by divisions based on wealth, occupation,
education, family background, and culture, in addition to race. The
roots of the traditional elite's control lay in the colonial era. The
fundamental social distinction was that between wealthier, whiter
settlers who managed to purchase political positions from the Spanish
crown and poorer mestizos who could not. Landholding formed the basis
for the elite's wealth, political office for their power. When the
isthmus became more pivotal as a transit zone after completion of the
canal, elite control became less focused on landholding and more
concerned with food processing and transportation facilities.
Occasionally a successful immigrant family acquired wealth as the
decades passed. Nevertheless, the older families' control of the
country's politics remained virtually intact until the 1968 military
coup.
The relationship between landowners and tenants or squatters, between
cattle ranchers and subsistence farmers, was the dynamic that underlay
social relations in rural Panama in the twentieth century. Cattle
ranching had expanded to meet the growing demand for meat in cities.
Small farmers cleared the tropical forest for cattle ranchers, planted
it for one to two seasons, and then moved on to repeat the process
elsewhere. As the population and the demand for meat increased, so too
did the rate of movement onto previously unsettled lands, creating a
"moving agricultural frontier."
Migration, both to cities and to less settled regions in the country,
was a critical component in contemporary social relations. City and
countryside were linked because the urban-based elite owned ranches or
plantations, farmers and ranchers provisioned cities, and migration was
an experience common to tens of thousands of Panamanians. Land and an
expanding urban economy were essential to absorb surplus labor from
heavily populated regions of the countryside. It remained to be seen how
the social system would function in the face of high urban unemployment
in the more straitened economic circumstances of the late 1980s.
Panama
Panama - GEOGRAPHY
Panama
Panama is located on the narrowest and lowest part of the Isthmus of
Panama that links North America and South America. This S-shaped part of
the isthmus is situated between 7� and 10� north latitude and 77� and
83� west longitude. Slightly smaller than South Carolina, Panama
encompasses approximately 77,082 square kilometers, is 772 kilometers in
length, and is between 60 and 177 kilometers in width.
Panama's two coastlines are referred to as the Caribbean (or
Atlantic) and Pacific, rather than the north and south coasts. To the
east is Colombia and to the west Costa Rica. Because of the location and
contour of the country, directions expressed in terms of the compass are
often surprising. For example, a transit of the Panama Canal from the
Pacific to the Caribbean involves travel not to the east but to the
northwest, and in Panama City the sunrise is to the east over the
Pacific.
The country is divided into nine provinces, plus the Comarca de San
Blas, which for statistical purposes is treated as part of Col�n
Province in most official documents. The provincial borders have not
changed since they were determined at independence in 1903. The
provinces are divided into districts, which in turn are subdivided into
sections called corregimientos. Configurations of the corregimientos
are changed periodically to accommodate population changes as revealed
in the census reports.
The country's two international boundaries, with Colombia and Costa
Rica, have been clearly demarcated, and in the late 1980s there were no
outstanding disputes. The country claims the seabed of the continental
shelf, which has been defined by Panama to extend to the 500-meter
submarine contour. In addition, a 1958 law asserts jurisdiction over 12
nautical miles from the coastlines, and in 1968 the government announced
a claim to a 200-nautical-mile Exclusive Economic Zone.
The Caribbean coastline is marked by several good natural harbors.
However, Crist�bal, at the Caribbean terminus of the canal, had the
only important port facilities in the late 1980s. The numerous islands
of the Archipi�lago de Bocas del Toro, near the Costa Rican border,
provide an extensive natural roadstead and shield the banana port of
Almirante. The over 350 San Blas Islands, near Colombia, are strung out
for more than 160 kilometers along the sheltered Caribbean coastline.
The major port on the Pacific coastline is Balboa. The principal
islands are those of the Archipi�lago de las Perlas in the middle of
the Gulf of Panama, the penal colony on the Isla de Coiba in the Golfo
de Chiriqu�, and the decorative island of Taboga, a tourist attraction
that can be seen from Panama City. In all, there are some 1,000 islands
off the Pacific coast.
The Pacific coastal waters are extraordinarily shallow. Depths of 180
meters are reached only outside the perimeters of both the Gulf of
Panama and the Golfo de Chiriqu�, and wide mud flats extend up to 70
kilometers seaward from the coastlines. As a consequence, the tidal
range is extreme. A variation of about 70 centimeters between high and
low water on the Caribbean coast contrasts sharply with over 700
centimeters on the Pacific coast, and some 130 kilometers up the R�o
Tuira the range is still over 500 centimeters.
The dominant feature of the country's landform is the central spine
of mountains and hills that forms the continental divide. The divide does not form part of the great mountain chains of
North America, and only near the Colombian border are there highlands
related to the Andean system of South America. The spine that forms the
divide is the highly eroded arch of an uplift from the sea bottom, in
which peaks were formed by volcanic intrusions.
The mountain range of the divide is called the Cordillera de
Talamanca near the Costa Rican border. Farther east it becomes the
Serran�a de Tabasar�, and the portion of it closer to the lower saddle
of the isthmus, where the canal is located, is often called the Sierra
de Veraguas. As a whole, the range between Costa Rica and the canal is
generally referred to by Panamanian geographers as the Cordillera
Central.
The highest point in the country is the Volc�n Bar� (formerly known
as the Volc�n de Chiriqu�), which rises to almost 3,500 meters. The
apex of a highland that includes the nation's richest soil, the Volc�n
Bar� is still referred to as a volcano, although it has been inactive
for millennia.
Nearly 500 rivers lace Panama's rugged landscape. Mostly unnavigable,
many originate as swift highland streams, meander in valleys, and form
coastal deltas. However, the R�o Chepo and the R�o Chagres are sources
of hydroelectric power.
The R�o Chagres is one of the longest and most vital of the
approximately 150 rivers that flow into the Caribbean. Part of this
river was dammed to create Gatun Lake, which forms a major part of the
transit route between the locks near each end of the canal. Both Gatun
Lake and Madden Lake (also filled with water from the R�o Chagres)
provide hydroelectricity for the area of the former Canal Zone.
The R�o Chepo, another major source of hydroelectric power, is one
of the more than 300 rivers emptying into the Pacific. These
Pacific-oriented rivers are longer and slower running than those of the
Caribbean side. Their basins are also more extensive. One of the longest
is the R�o Tuira, which flows into the Golfo de San Miguel and is the
nation's only river navigable by larger vessels.
Panama has a tropical climate. Temperatures are uniformly high- -as
is the relative humidity--and there is little seasonal variation.
Diurnal ranges are low; on a typical dry-season day in the capital city,
the early morning minimum may be 24�C and the afternoon maximum 29�C.
The temperature seldom exceeds 32�C for more than a short time.
Temperatures on the Pacific side of the isthmus are somewhat lower
than on the Caribbean, and breezes tend to rise after dusk in most parts
of the country. Temperatures are markedly cooler in the higher parts of
the mountain ranges, and frosts occur in the Cordillera de Talamanca in
western Panama.
Climatic regions are determined less on the basis of temperature than
on rainfall, which varies regionally from less than 1.3 to more than 3
meters per year. Almost all of the rain falls during the rainy season,
which is usually from April to December, but varies in length from seven
to nine months. The cycle of rainfall is determined primarily by two
factors: moisture from the Caribbean, which is transported by north and
northeast winds prevailing during most of the year, and the continental
divide, which acts as a rainshield for the Pacific lowlands. A third
influence that is present during the late autumn is the southwest wind
off the Pacific. This wind brings some precipitation to the Pacific
lowlands, modified by the highlands of the Pen�nsula de Azuero, which
form a partial rainshield for much of central Panama. In general,
rainfall is much heavier on the Caribbean than on the Pacific side of
the continental divide. The annual average in Panama City is little more
than half of that in Col�n. Although rainy-season thunderstorms are
common, the country is outside the hurricane track.
Panama's tropical environment supports an abundance of plants.
Forests dominate, interrupted in places by grasslands, scrub, and crops.
Although nearly 40 percent of Panama is still wooded, deforestation is a
continuing threat to the rain-drenched woodlands. Tree cover has been
reduced by more than 50 percent since the 1940s. Subsistence farming,
widely practiced from the northeastern jungles to the southwestern
grasslands, consists largely of corn, bean, and tuber plots. Mangrove
swamps occur along parts of both coasts, with banana plantations
occupying deltas near Costa Rica. In many places, a multi-canopied rain
forest abuts the swamp on one side of the country and extends to the
lower reaches of slopes in the other.
Panama
Panama - Population
Panama
Regions of Settlement
Panama has no generally recognized group of geographic regions, and
no single set of names is in common use. One system often used by
Panamanian geographers, however, portrays the country as divided into
five regions that reflect population concentration and economic
development as well as geography.
Dari�n, the largest and most sparsely populated of the regions,
extends from the hinterlands of Panama City and Col�n to the Colombian
border, comprising more than one-third of the national territory. In addition to the province of Dari�n, it includes the Comarca
de San Blas and the eastern part of Panam� Province. Dari�n--a name
that was once applied to the entire isthmus--is a land of rain forest
and swamp.
The Central Isthmus does not have precisely definable boundaries.
Geographically, it is the low saddle of land that bisects the isthmus at
the canal. It extends on the Pacific side from the Dari�n as far west
as the town of La Chorrera. On the Atlantic, it includes small villages
and clustered farms around Gatun Lake. East of the canal it terminates
gradually as the population grows sparse, and the jungles and swamps of
the Dari�n region begin. More a concept than a region, the Central
Isthmus, with a width of about 100 kilometers, is the densely populated
historical transportation route between the Atlantic and the Pacific and
includes most of Col�n Province.
Central Panama lies to the southwest of the canal and is made up of
all or most of the provinces of Veraguas, Cocl�, Herrera, and Los
Santos. Located between the continental divide and the Pacific, the area
is sometimes referred to as the Central Provinces. The sparsely
populated Santa Fe District of Veraguas Province is located across the
continental divide on the Atlantic side, however, and a frontier part of
Cocl� is also on the Atlantic side of the divide.
The hills and lowlands of Central Panama, dotted with farms and
ranches, include most of the country's rural population. Its heartland
is a heavily populated rural arc that frames the Bah�a de Parita and
includes most of the country's largest market towns, including the
provincial capitals of Penonom�, Santiago, Chitr�, and Las Tablas.
This agriculturally productive area has a relatively long dry season and
is known as the dry zone of Panama.
The remaining part of the Pacific side of the divide is taken up by
Chiriqu� Province. Some geographers regard it and Central Panama as a
single region. But, the lowlands of the two areas are separated by the
hills of the Pen�nsula de Las Palmas, and the big province of Chiriqu�
has sufficient individuality to warrant consideration as a separate
region. The second largest and second most populous of the nine
provinces, Chiriqu� is to some extent a territory of pioneers as well
as one of considerable economic importance. It is only in Chiriqu� that
the frontiers of settlement have pushed up well into the interior
highlands, and the population has a particular sense of regional
identity. A native of Chiriqu� can be expected to identify himself,
above all, as a Chiricano.
Atlantic Panama includes all of Bocas del Toro Province, the
Caribbean coastal portions of Veraguas and Cocl�, and the western
districts of Col�n. It is home to a scant 5 percent of the population,
and its only important population concentrations are near the Costa
Rican border where banana plantations are located.
Size and Growth
In mid-1987, Panama's population was estimated at 2.3 million, when
40 percent of the population was under 15 years of age. This high proportion suggested continued pressure on the
educational system to provide instruction and on the economy to create
jobs in the next two decades. Population had increased more than 600
percent since the country's first census in 1911. The annual rate of increase ranged from less than
0.5 percent in the economically depressed 1920s to more than 3 percent
in the decade from 1910 to 1920 and in the 1960s. Demographers projected
an annual growth rate of 2.2 percent in the 1980s, declining to 1.9
percent by 1990-95.
Provincial growth rates in the 1970s ranged from a low of 0.5 percent
in Los Santos to a high of 3.5 percent in Panam�. The population in
Bocas del Toro, both in remote and rural areas, grew at an average
annual rate of approximately 3.1 percent. This high growth rate was due
to a significant influx of migrants in response to the development of
the Cerro Colorado copper project in the eastern part of that province.
Population density was seventy-five persons per square kilometer. The
highest densities and the region of the most concentrated urbanization
were located in the corridor along the former Canal Zone from Col�n to
Panama City.
The crude death rate was 5 persons per 1,000 in the mid-1980s, a
decline of nearly 50 percent from the mid-1960s. The crude birth rate
was 27 per 1,000, a drop of one-third during the same period. Organized
family planning began in 1966 with the establishment of the Panamanian
Family Planning Organization, a private group. By 1969 the Ministry of
Health was actively involved in family planning; clinics, information,
and instruction were becoming more available to the population as a
whole. By the late 1970s and early 1980s, more than 60 percent of women
of childbearing age were using some form of contraception.
<>
Ethnic Groups
Updated population figures for Panama.
Panama
Panama - Ethnic Groups
Panama
Because the isthmus holds a central position as a transit zone,
Panama has long enjoyed a measure of ethnic diversity. This diversity,
combined with a variety of regions and environments, has given rise to a
number of distinct subcultures. But in the late 1980s, these subcultures
were often diffuse in the sense that individuals were frequently
difficult to classify as members of one group or the other, and
statistics about the groups' respective sizes were rarely precise.
Panamanians nonetheless recognized racial and ethnic distinctions, and
considered them social realities of considerable importance.
Broadly speaking, Panamanians viewed their society as composed of
three principal groups: the Spanish-speaking, Roman Catholic mestizo
majority; the English-speaking, Protestant Antillean blacks; and tribal
Indians. Small numbers of those of foreign extraction--Chinese, Jews,
Arabs, Greeks, South Asians, Lebanese, West Europeans, and North
Americans--were also present. They generally lived in the largest
cities, and most were involved in the retail trade and commerce. There
were a few retired United States citizens--mostly former Canal Zone
officials--residing in Chiriqu�. The Chinese were a major source of
labor on the transisthmian railroad, completed in the mid-nineteenth
century. Most went on to California in the gold rush beginning in 1848;
of those who remained, most owned retail shops. They suffered
considerable discrimination in the early 1940s under the nationalistic
government of President Arnulfo Arias Madrid, who sought to rid Panama
of non-Hispanics.
There were also small groups of Hispanic blacks, blacks (playeros),
and Hispanic Indians (cholos) along the Atlantic coast lowlands
and in the Dari�n. Their settlements, dating from the end of the
colonial era, were concentrated along coasts and rivers. They had long
relied on mixed farming and livestock raising, adapted to the particular
exigencies of the tropical forest environment. In the mid-twentieth
century, they began marketing small quantities of livestock, tropical
fruits, rice, and coffee. In the 1980s, they were under pressure from
the mestizo population, as farmers from the central provinces expanded
into these previously isolated regions.
<>
Antillean Blacks
<>
Indians
<>
Cuna
<>Guaymi
Panama.
Panama
Panama - Antillean Blacks
Panama
Black laborers from the British West Indies came to Panama by the
tens of thousands in the first half of the twentieth century. Most were
involved in the effort to improve the isthmus transportation system, but
many came to work on the country's banana plantations as well. By 1910,
the Panama Canal Company had employed more than 50,000 workers,
three-quarters of whom were Antillean blacks. They formed the nucleus of
a community separated from the larger society by race, language,
religion, and culture.
Since World War II, immigration from the Caribbean islands has been
negligible. Roughly 7 to 8 percent of the population were Antillean
blacks in the 1980s. Their share in the total population was decreasing,
as younger generations descended from the original immigrants became
increasingly assimilated into the Hispanic national society.
The Antillean community continued to be marked by its immigrant, West
Indian origins in the 1980s. Some observers noted that Antillean
families and gender ideals reflected West Indian patterns and that
Antillean women were less submissive than their mestizo counterparts.
The Antilleans were originally united by their persistent loyalty to the
British crown, to which they had owed allegiance in the home islands.
Many migrated to Panama with the intention of returning home as soon as
they had earned enough money to permit them to retire. This apparently
transient status, coupled with cultural differences, further separated
them from the local populace. Another alienating factor was the
hostility of Hispanic Panamanians, which increased as the Antilleans
prolonged their stay and became entrenched in the canal labor force.
They faced racial discrimination from North Americans as well. Their
precarious status was underscored by the fact that the 1941 constitution
deprived them of their Panamanian citizenship (it was restored by the
1946 constitution). The hostility they faced welded them into a minority
united by the cultural antagonisms they confronted.
The cleavage between older and younger generations was particularly
marked. Younger Antilleans who opted for inclusion in the Hispanic
society at large generally rejected their parents' religion and language
in so doing. Newer generations educated in Panamanian schools and
speaking Spanish well identified with the national society, enjoying a
measure of acceptance there. Nevertheless, there remained substantial
numbers of older Antilleans who were trained in schools in the former
Canal Zone and spoke English as a first language. They were adrift
without strong ties to either the West Indian or the Panamanian Hispanic
culture. Isolated from mainstream Panamanian society and increasingly
removed from their Antillean origins, they existed, in a sense, on the
margins of three societies.
In common with most middle- and many lower-class Panamanians,
Antillean blacks valued education as a means of advancement. Parents
ardently hoped to give their children as good an education as possible
because education and occupation underlay the social hierarchy of the
Antillean community. At the top of that hierarchy were ministers of the
mainline Protestant religions, professionals such as doctors and
lawyers, and white-collar workers. Nonetheless, even a menial worker
could hope for respect and some social standing if he or she adhered to
middle-class West Indian forms of marriage and family life, membership
in an established church, and sobriety. The National Guard, formerly
known as the National Police and subsequently called the Panama Defense
Forces (Fuerzas de Defensa de Panam�--FDP), served as a means of
integration into the national society and upward mobility for poorer
blacks (Antilleans and Hispanics), who were recruited in the 1930s and
1940s when few other avenues of advancement were open to them.
More about the <>Ethnic
Groups of Panama.
Panama
Panama - Indians
Panama
According to the 1980 census, Panama's indigenous population numbered
slightly over 93,000, or 5 percent of the total population. Censuses showed Indians to be a declining proportion
of the total population; they had accounted for nearly 6 percent of all
Panamanians in 1960. The figures were only a rough estimate of the
numbers of Indians in Panama, however. Precise numbers and even the
exact status of several smaller tribes were uncertain, in part because
many Indians were in the process of assimilation. Language, although the
most certain means of identifying a person as an Indian, was by itself
an unreliable guide. There were small groups of people who spoke only
Spanish and yet preserved other indigenous practices and were considered
Indians by their neighbors. The Guaym�, for example, showed little
concern about linguistic purity and had adopted a wide variety of words
of Spanish origin; nonetheless, they assiduously preserved indigenous
religious belief and practice. By contrast, the far more acculturated T�rraba
would not use foreign words, even for nonindigenous items.
The Indian population was concentrated in the more remote regions of
the country, and for most tribes, isolation was a critical element in
their cultural survival. The Guaym�, numbering roughly 50,000 to
55,000, or slightly more than half of the Indian population, inhabited
the remote regions of northwest Panama. The Cuna (also referred to as
the Kuna) were concentrated mainly along the Caribbean coast east of Col�n;
their population was approximately 30,000, about one-third of all
Indians.
In addition, there were a number of smaller groups scattered in the
remote mountains of western Panama and the interior of Dari�n. The Choc�
(or Embera) occupied the southeastern portion of Dari�n along the
border with Colombia. Most were bilingual in Spanish and Choc�, and
they reportedly had intermarried extensively with Colombian blacks. They
appeared to be in a state of advanced acculturation.
The Bribri were a small section of the Talamanca tribe of Costa Rica.
They had substantial contact with outsiders. Many were employed on
banana plantations in Costa Rica, and Protestant missionaries were
active among them, having made significant numbers of converts.
The B�kat� lived in eastern Bocas del Toro along the R�o Calov�bora.
Linguistically, B�kat� speech was similar to Guaym�, but the two
languages were not mutually intelligible. The tribe had not been as
exposed to outsiders as had the Guaym�. In the late 1970s, there were
virtually no roads through B�kat� territory; by the mid-1980s, there
was a small dirt road passable only in dry weather.
The T�rraba were another small tribe, living in the environs of the
R�o Teribe. In the twentieth century, the tribe suffered major
population swings. It was decimated by recurrent tuberculosis epidemics
between 1910 and 1930, but population expanded rapidly with the
availability of better medical care after the 1950s. Contact with
outsiders also increased. A Seventh Day Adventist mission was active in
the tribe for years, and there was substantial acculturation with the
dominant mestizo culture. By the late 1980s, the T�rraba had abandoned
most of their native crafts production, and their knowledge of the
region's natural history was declining. They even looted their ancestral
burial mounds for gold to sell. They refused employment on nearby banana
plantations until the early 1970s, when a flood swept away most of the
alluvial soil they had farmed. The Guaym� attempted to include the T�rraba
in Guaym� territory, but the T�rraba stoutly resisted these efforts.
All of the tribes were under the jurisdiction of both the provincial
and national governments. The Indigenous Policy Section of the Ministry
of Government and Justice bore primary responsibility for coordinating
programs that affected Indians, serving as a liaison between the tribes
and the national government. There were a number of special
administrative arrangements made for those districts in which Indians
constituted the majority of the population. The 1972 Constitution
required the government to establish reserves (comarcas) for
indigenous tribes, but the extent to which this mandate had been
implemented varied. By the mid-1980s, the Cuna were established in the
Comarca de San Blas and the Choc� had government approval for official
recognition of their own comarca in Dari�n. The Guaym� and
the government continued negotiations about the extent of Guaym�
territory. The Guaym� contended that government proposals would leave
about half the tribe outside the boundaries of the reserve.
Indian education has frequently been under the de facto control of
missionaries. The national government made a late entry into the field,
but by the late 1970s there were nearly 200 Indian schools with nearly
15,000 students. Nevertheless, illiteracy among Indians over 10 years of
age was almost 80 percent, in comparison with less than 20 percent in
the population at large.
More about the <>Ethnic
Groups of Panama.
Panama
Panama - Cuna
Panama
The vast majority of Cuna Indians inhabited the San Blas Islands,
with an estimated 3,000 additional Cuna living in small scattered
settlements in Dari�n and in Colombia. The San Blas Islands are
clusters of small coral islands, each only a few feet above sea level,
along Panama's northeast coast. They contain some fifty densely settled
Cuna villages. The density of settlement was one indication of a
dramatic increase in population. Official census figures showed a
population increase of nearly 60 percent between 1950 and 1980. The 1980
census revealed that village size ranged from 37 to nearly 1,500
inhabitants; half the total population was accounted for in 19 villages
ranging in population from 300 to 1,000, with one-third in settlements
of more than 1,000. The census seriously undercounted the total Cuna
population, however, because it excluded absent workers, whose numbers
were significant, given the prevalence of out-migration for wage labor.
Before settling on the San Blas Islands, the Cuna lived in inland
settlements concentrated on rivers and streams throughout the Dari�n.
Their contacts with outsiders were confined to trade with pirates and
limited interaction with two abortive European colonies attempted in the
region in the late seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries. Then, a
1787 treaty with Spain began roughly a century of profitable trade, and
the Cuna specialized in coconut farming, which continues to produce
their main cash crop. Pressure from mestizo and Choc� Indians migrating
into the Dari�n from Colombia toward the end of the nineteenth century,
gradually pushed the Cuna toward the coast and the villages they still
occupied in the late 1980s.
The Cuna's contact with outsiders remained limited and circumscribed
until around 1910. Panamanian settlement was focused along the isthmus,
and the Colombian government was, in every significant sense, very
distant. Although the Cuna themselves traded with passing ships, they
did not permit the crews to debark. An individual Cuna might, however,
serve a stint as a sailor, and groups would take a large canoe full of
trading goods to Col�n.
The Cuna were extensively dependent on outside sources for
goods--indigenously produced items played little role in farming and
fishing. In contrast to many rural mestizos and Indians elsewhere in
Panama, the terms on which they bought outside manufactures were
relatively favorable. The Cuna dealt only in cash; they bought from many
suppliers; and Cuna themselves owned retail stores in San Blas.
By the early years of the twentieth century, the modern settlement
pattern of the San Blas Cuna was well defined. Settlements varied in
scale from temporary working camps of one to two families to permanent
communities numbering in the hundreds. Social life then, as now, was
organized around the twin foci of household and village. Descent was
reckoned bilaterally, individuals tracing their ancestors and their
progeny through both males and females. The household was the most
significant grouping of kin. A 1976 survey found that households
numbered on average 9.9 persons, with multiple family households the
rule. Larger groupings of kin had no formal role in social relations.
Adult siblings were rarely close, and contacts between more distant
relatives, such as cousins, were even more diffuse.
Cuna households, in their ideal form, were composed of a senior
couple, their unmarried children, and their married daughters and
sons-in-law and their offspring. The head of the household directed the
work of those residing there; a son-in-law's position was extremely
subordinate, particularly during the early years of his marriage. After
several years of marriage, husbands usually tried to establish their own
households, but the shortage of suitable land made this difficult.
Women were a major force in household decisions. Their sewing and
household activities were respected work. Men dominated the
public-political sphere of Cuna life, however, and women were
overwhelmingly subordinate to men outside their homes. Only a few women
had been elected to public office, but daughters of leaders sometimes
held government appointments.
Politics and kinship were separate aspects of Cuna life. Kin, even
close relatives, did not necessarily support one another on specific
issues. Although the children of past leaders enjoyed some advantage in
pursuing a career in politics, kinship did not define succession to
political office.
Villages had formal, ranked elective political offices, including the
chiefs and the chiefs' spokespersons (also known as interpreters). Most
communities also had a set of committees charged with specific tasks.
Chiefs (except in the most acculturated communities where the chiefs did
not sing) derived their authority from their knowledge of the sacred
chants, and the spokespersons derived theirs from their ability to
interpret the chants for the people. Elected officials conducted
elaborate meetings dealing with both religious and secular affairs. The
number of officials, the presence or absence of a specifically
designated meeting place, and the number and complexity of the meetings
themselves were all measures of a village's stature.
Meetings or gatherings fell into two categories: chanting or singing
gatherings attended by all members of a village, and talking gatherings
attended by adult men only. Singing gatherings were highly formalized,
combining both indigenous and Spanish elements. The ritualized dialogue
that chiefs chanted to their followers was common Indian practice
throughout much of Latin America. Much of the actual vocabulary
reflected Spanish influence. For example, the Cuna word for chief's
spokesperson, arkar, is probably a corruption of the Spanish, alcalde.
Talking gatherings focused on exchanging information and taking care
of matters that demanded action--relating travel experiences, requesting
permission to leave, or resolving disputes, for example. Resolution was
reached through consensus in a gradual process directed by the chief or
chiefs. Votes were rarely taken, and then only in the more acculturated
communities. Agreement was evident when no further contrary opinions
were stated. Historically, if an agreement could not be reached the
community would split up.
Cuna also held general congresses as frequently as several times per
year. Each village sent a delegation; the size varied but typically at
least one chief and a chief's spokesperson were included. The rules of
procedure were highly formalized. As with local gatherings, the emphasis
was on reaching a consensus of the group rather than acquiring the votes
necessary for a majority. And, again, agreement was evident when no
further contrary opinions were stated or when they were shouted down by
the rest of the delegates.
Villages had considerable discretionary powers and they regulated who
could settle there. Most refused to accept Colombian Cuna displaced by
cattle ranchers. Others expressed disapproval of landless San Blasinos
(residents of San Blas) from other villages marrying into their village.
The power of villages to grant or withhold travel permits was used as a
sanction against misconduct and a weapon in political disputes. Women
were rarely permitted to travel outside San Blas, and until the
mid-1960s, many villages required an absentee worker to come home for
harvest and planting or pay for a substitute.
Villages varied in their willingness to accept innovations. In
general, the Cuna of eastern San Blas were more conservative, while
those of the western and central parts more readily accepted outside
influences. Modernist villages sent more workers to the larger society;
conservative communities tended to rely more extensively on agricultural
income for their livelihood. Village politics were concerned with
questions of inheritance, boundary disputes, land sales, and property
theft.
Land was privately held. As population increased, landholding and
inheritance were more critical. In theory, all children had an equal
right to inherit their parents' fields. In practice, though, most land
passed from father to son. Sons, after fulfilling the labor obligations
to their in-laws, farmed with their fathers.
Some coconut groves were held in common by the descendants of the
original owner; common ownership gave these groups of descendants a
strategic importance in controlling resources. Cooperative societies
played a significant role in various economic ventures and had a major
impact on coconut production, transporting, and selling.
Slash-and-burn farming on uninhabited islands and the mainland was
the major economic activity, providing most subsistence. Bananas were
the primary subsistence crop; coconuts, the main cash crop. Sources of
nonagricultural income included migrant wage labor, the sale of
hand-sewn items by Cuna women, and tourism. Most of the tourists were
day visitors, but there were several resorts in the San Blas Islands
owned by Cuna, United States citizens, and Panamanians. The Cuna also
owned retail stores on the San Blas Islands.
Migrant wage labor was the most common source of nonfarm income. The
Cuna have a long history as migrant laborers, beginning with their
service as sailors on passing ships in the nineteenth century. In the
early decades of the twentieth century, Cuna did short stints in Panama
City, Col�n, and on banana plantations. Later they worked in the Canal
Zone. The United Fruit Company banana plantations in Changuinola and
Almirante were frequent destinations for Cuna. The company viewed the
Cuna as exemplary employees, and a few were promoted to managerial or
semi-managerial positions as of the late 1980s. Migrant labor was a part
of the experience of almost every young male Cuna in his late teens or
early twenties. In contrast with most of rural Panama, however, women
left San Blas very infrequently. A mid-1970s survey found that less than
4 percent of San Blas women of all ages were living away.
Missionary activity among the Cuna began with the Roman Catholics in
1907 and Protestant denominations in 1913. Non- Panamanian Protestants
were banned in 1925. A small Baptist mission returned with legal
guarantees of freedom of confession in the 1950s. The presence of
missionaries was a bone of contention between modernist and traditional
Cuna for decades. Christianity spread unevenly through the archipelago,
and the San Blasinos often resisted it tenaciously. Converts were often
lax in their adherence to the new creeds; indigenous belief and practice
remained prominent. The Baptist mission, noted one anthropologist, was
"thoroughly Kuna-ized."
Ritual was a major focus of Cuna concern and a significant part of
the relations between non-kin. It formed the basis for community
solidarity and esprit. A man gained prestige through his mastery of
rituals and chants. Virtually the entire village took part in female
puberty rites, which were held several times each year; much social
interaction followed ritualized patterns closely.
Lavish sharing was an esteemed virtue; stinginess was disparaged.
Thus, the Cuna continued to celebrate community solidarity through
feasting, gift giving, and ritual. The community offered food to
visitors and entertained at public expense. The plethora of celebrations
in the Cuna calendar offered ample occasions to display their
generosity.
Many Cuna recognized the value of literacy, and schools had a long
history in the archipelago. In the nineteenth century, some Cuna learned
to read and write during periods of migrant labor. By the early 1900s,
there were a few primary schools in San Blas. There was some resistance
among the more conservative elements in Cuna society, but in general
education encountered far less opposition than did missionaries'
proselytizing. In the 1980s, most settlements of any size had a primary
school; there were also several secondary schools. It was not uncommon
for Cuna to migrate to further their education--there was a contingent
of Cuna at the University of Panama, and a few had studied abroad. On
islands with the longest history of schooling, illiteracy rates among
those ten years of age and older were in the range of 15 percent in the
late 1970s. The 4 villages that had refused schools until the late 1960s
and early 1970s averaged nearly 95 percent illiterate. Overall, more
than half the Cuna population over ten years of age was literate, and a
comparable proportion of those aged seven to fifteen were in school.
Cuna relations with outsiders, especially the Panamanian government,
have frequently been stormy. In general, however, the Cuna have managed
to hold their own more effectively than most indigenous peoples. Early
in the twentieth century, there were several Cuna confederacies, each
under the aegis of the main village's chief. The chiefs negotiated with
outsiders on behalf of the villages within their alliance.
In 1930 the national government recognized the semiautonomous status
of the San Blas Cuna; eight years later the government formed the
official Cuna reserve, the Comarca de San Blas. The Carta Org�nica,
legislated by Law 16 of 1953, established the administrative structure
of the reservation.
Tensions between the state and the Cuna increased under the rule of
Omar Torrijos Herrera (1968-81) as the government attempted to alter
Cuna political institutions. Cuna were unhappy over the appointment of
Hispanics rather than Cuna to sensitive posts. Relations reached a low
point during the controversy surrounding government plans to promote
tourism in the region, threatening San Blas's status as a reserve. The
conflict ended, however, with the reaffirmation of the reserve's status.
The extent of Cuna disagreements with the national government was
reflected in their vote in the 1977 referendum on the Panama Canal
treaties: San Blas was the only electoral district to reject the
treaties. For the Cuna, this action was less a statement about the fate
of the former Canal Zone or Panamanian sovereignty than their rather
strongly held views about their autonomy. Although many
government-sponsored reforms were incorporated into Cuna political
institutions, the San Blasinos continued to exercise a significant
measure of autonomy.
More about the <>Ethnic
Groups of Panama.
Panama
Panama - Guaymi
Panama
The Guaymi Indians were concentrated in the more remote regions of
Bocas del Toro, Chiriqu�, and Veraguas. Because their territory was
divided by the Cordillera Central, the Guaymi resided in two sections
that were climatically and ecologically distinct. On the Pacific side,
small hamlets were scattered throughout the more remote regions of
Chiriqu� and Veraguas; on the Atlantic side, the people remained in
riverine and coastal environments.
Contact was recorded between outsiders and Guaymi in the seventeenth
and eighteenth centuries. Spanish colonial policy tried to group the
Indians into settlements (reducciones) controlled by
missionaries. This policy enjoyed only limited success in the area of
modern Panama. Although some Indians converted to Christianity and
gradually merged with the surrounding rural mestizo populace, most
simply retreated to more remote territories.
Roman Catholic missionaries had sporadic contact with the Guaymi
after the colonial era. Protestant missionaries--mostly Methodists and
Seventh- Day Adventists--were active on the fringes of Guaymi territory
on the Atlantic side, beginning in the early twentieth century. The
Guaymi were impressed by missionaries because most missionaries, unlike
mestizos, did not try to take advantage of them in economic dealings.
Present-day contact was most intense in Veraguas, where the mestizo
farmers were expanding into previously remote lands at a rapid rate.
Guaymi in Bocas del Toro and Chiriqu� were less affected. The entry of
these outsiders effectively partitioned Guaymi lands. There was a rise
in the proportion of tribal members bilingual in Spanish and Guaymi,
substantial numbers of whom eventually abandoned Guaymi and disclaimed
their Indian identity.
Government schools, especially along the Atlantic portion of Guaymi
territory, attracted Indian settlements. Many parents were anxious for
their children to attend at least primary school. They arranged for
their children to board as servants with Antillean black families living
in town, so that the children could attend classes. The outcome was a
substantial number of Guaymi young adults who were trilingual in Guaymi,
Spanish, and English.
Guaymi subsistence relied on crop raising, small-scale livestock
production, hunting, and fishing. In contrast to the slash-and-burn
agriculture practiced by the majority mestizo population, Guaymi
agriculture was more similar to the type of exploitation practiced in
the pre-Columbian era. It placed less reliance on machete and match, and
more emphasis on the gradual selective clearing and weeding of plots at
the seedling stage of crop growth. The Guaymi burned some trees (that
did not have to be felled), but generally left more vegetation to decay.
This strategy did not subject the fragile tropical soils to the intense
leaching that often follows clear cutting and burning of the tropical
forest. The Guaymi agricultural system relied upon an intimate and
detailed knowledge of the forest flora. The Guaymi marked seasons not
as much by changes in temperature and precipitation as by differences in
plants. They noted the times of the year by observing when various
plants matured. As an agricultural system it was highly diversified, and
the wide range of crop varieties planted conferred resistance to the
diverse pests that afflict more specialized farming systems. As an
example, Guaymi banana trees produced fruit for sale during all the
years that blight had essentially shut down the commercial banana
plantations in the region.
Like much of rural Panama, Guaymi territories were subjected to
considerable pressure. The length of time land was left fallow
decreased. In addition, there were few stands of even well- established
secondary forest, let alone untouched tropical forest. In the more
intensively used regions, cultivators noted the proliferation of the
short, coarse grasses that are the bane of traditional slash-and-burn
agricultural systems.
The decline in stands of virgin and secondary forest led to a
decrease in wildlife, which affected the Guaymi diet. Domestic
livestock grew in importance as a source of protein because larger
animals, such as tapir, deer, and peccary, once plentiful, were
available only occasionally. Smaller livestock, such as poultry, was
extremely vulnerable to disease and predation. Pigs and cattle were
raised, but they were among the most consistently saleable products
available; as a result, the Guaymi had to choose between protein and
cash income. Overall, the diet was quite starchy, with bananas, manioc,
and yams the main food items.
Wildlife was adversely affected by modern hunting techniques, also.
Traditional hunting and fishing techniques had a minimal impact on the
species involved. However, the small-caliber rifles, flashlights, and
underwater gear used by Guaymi in the modern era were far more
destructive.
The link of most Guaymi to the market economy was similar to that of
many poorer rural mestizos. The Indians bought such items as clothing,
cooking utensils, axes, blankets, alcohol, sewing machines,
wristwatches, and radios. They earned the money for these purchases
through period wage labor and the sale of livestock, crops, and crafts
(the most unpredictable source of income).
Most Guaymi young men had some experience as wage laborers, although
their opportunities were usually limited and uncertain. Some acquired
permanent or semipermanent jobs. A few managed to get skilled employment
as mechanics or overseers. Fewer still became teachers. The principal
employers for Guaymi were the surrounding banana plantations and cattle
ranches. Because government policy after the 1950s limited the hiring of
foreign laborers on the plantations, Guaymi formed a major part of the
banana plantation work force. A number of Indian families settled in
towns to work on the plantations. Nonetheless, the wages Guaymi earned
proved illusory since most, if not all, of their earnings were spent on
living expenses while away from home.
The Guaymi link to the national economy not only provided cash for
the purchase of a variety of consumer goods but also acted as a safety
valve, relieving the pressure on land. Their dependence on this link was
evident during the 1960s, when the Guaymi endured a real hardship
because of a decline in demand for labor on banana plantations.
Settlement patterns among the Guaymi were intimately linked to
kinship and social organization. Hamlets, each typically representing a
single extended family, were scattered throughout the territory. There
were no larger settlements of any permanence serving as trading or
ceremonial centers. A few mestizo towns on the fringes of Guaymi
territory served as trading posts.
Each hamlet was ideally composed of a group of consanguineally
related males, their wives, and their unmarried children. Nevertheless,
this general rule glossed over residence patterns of considerable
fluidity and complexity. At least at some points in an individual's
life, he or she resided in a three-generation household. Households,
however, took many forms, including nuclear families; polygynous
households; groups of brothers, their wives, and unmarried children; a
couple, their unmarried children, and married sons and their wives and
children; or a mother, her married sons, and their wives and children.
A hamlet defined an individual's social identity, and access to land
and livelihood was gained through residence in a specific hamlet.
Typically, a person's closest kin resided there. The wide variety of
family forms represented in hamlets reflected the diverse ways
individual Guaymi used the ties of kinship to gain access to land.
Depending on the availability of plots, an individual couple might live
with the husband's family (the ideal), the wife's kin, the husband's
mother (if his parents did not live together), the husband's mother's
kin, or his father's mother's kin.
Guaymi had pronounced notions about which tasks were appropriately
male or female; but men would build fires, cook, and care for children
if necessary and women would, as the occasion demanded, weed and chop
firewood. Women were never supposed to clear forest, herd cattle, or
hunt. Nonetheless, a measure of expediency dictated who actually
performed the required duties. Because most men migrated to look for
employment, a significant segment of the agricultural work force was
absent for lengthy periods of time. Consequently, women assumed a larger
share of the farmwork during those absences. Their own male kinsmen
helped with the heavier tasks. Children began assisting their parents at
approximately eight years of age. By the time a girl was fourteen to
fifteen years old and a boy seventeen to eighteen, they were expected to
do the work of an adult.
Sharing of food and labor was an important form of exchange among
kin. If a hamlet needed food, a woman or child would be sent to solicit
food from relatives. Kin also formed a common labor pool for virtually
all agricultural work. Guaymi did not hire each other as wage laborers.
Non-kin assisted each other only for specific festive or communal works.
Within the hamlet, all able-bodied family members were expected to
contribute labor. Kin from different hamlets exchanged labor on a
day-by-day basis. Individuals were careful not to incur too many
obligations so as not to compromise their own household's agricultural
production. Those who received assistance were obliged to provide food,
meat, and chicha (a kind of beer) for all the workers.
Moreover, there was supposed to be enough food to send a bit home with
each worker.
Marriage was the primary means by which Guaymi created social ties
to other (non-kin) Guaymi. The ramifications of marriage exchanges
extended far beyond the couple concerned. The selection of a spouse was
the choice of an allied group and reflected broader concerns such as
access to land and wealth, resolution of longstanding disputes, or
acquisition of an ally in a previously nonaligned party.
Fathers usually arranged marriages for children. An agreement was
marked by a visit of the groom and his parents to the home of the
prospective bride and her family. The marriage itself was fixed through
a series of visits between the two households involved. No formal
ceremony marked the event. Ideally, marriage arrangements were to be
balanced exchanges between two kin groups.
Initially the young couple resided with the bride's parents because a
son-in-law owed his parents-in-law labor. Thus, a bride usually did not
leave her natal hamlet for at least a year. For the husband, persuading
his wife to leave her family and join his was a major, and often
insurmountable, hurdle. If the marriage conformed to the ideal of a
balanced exchange, however, a husband's task was considerably easier in
that his wife had to join him or her brother would not receive a wife.
Young men in groups without daughters to exchange in marriage were at
a disadvantage. Although they could (and did) ask for wives without
giving a sister in return, the fathers of the brides gained
significantly. A son-in-law whose family did not provide a bride to his
wife's family faced longer labor obligations to his in-laws and
uncertainty about when, or if, his wife would join him and his family.
A minority of all marriages were polygynous. Traditionally, a man's
ability to support more than one wife was testimony to his wealth and
prestige. Co-wives were often sisters. A man could marry his wife's
younger sister after he had established a household and acquired
sufficient resources to support two families. Wives lived together until
their sons matured and married. At that time, an extended household
would reconstitute itself around a woman and her married sons and their
wives and children. Younger wives in polygynous marriages had a tendency
to leave their husbands as they aged. A reasonably successful Guaymi
man might expect to begin his married life in a monogamous union, have
several wives as he grew more wealthy, and finish his life again in a
monogamous marriage.
In general, there were few external indications of differences in
wealth, and there was no formal ranking of status in Guaymi society.
Prestige accrued to the individual Guaymi male who was able to
demonstrate largesse in meeting his obligations to kin and in-laws. A
young man began to gain the respect of his in-laws by providing them
well with food and labor. He further demonstrated his abilities by
farming his own plots well enough to provide for his family and those of
his kin who visited.
An individual might also gain prestige through his ability to settle
differences. Historically, disputes between Guaymi were settled at
public meetings chaired by a person skilled in arbitration. An
individual's prestige was in proportion to his ability to reach a
consensus among the parties involved in the dispute. In present-day
Guaymi society, a government-appointed representative decided the case.
Guaymi gained prestige by proposing settlements more acceptable to the
disputants than those of the government representative. As an
individual's reputation spread, other disputants sought him out to
arbitrate. The entire process emphasized the extent to which indigenous
political structures were acephalous and loosely organized. There were
no durable, well-organized, non-kin groups that functioned in the
political sphere; decision making was largely informal and consensual.
In the 1980s, government plans to develop the Cerro Colorado copper
mine, along the Cordillera Central in eastern Chiriqu� Province, gave
impetus to the efforts of some Guaymi to organize politically. Most of
the mining project as well as a planned slurry pipeline, a highway, and
the Changuinola I Hydroelectric Project were in territory occupied by
the Guaymi. Guaymi attended a number of congresses to protect their
claims to land and publicize their misgivings about the projects. The
Guaymi were concerned about the government's apparent lack of interest
in their plight, about the impact on their lands, and their
productivity, and about the effect of dam construction on fishing and
water supplies. Guaymi were also worried that proposed cash
indemnification payments for lands or damages would be of little benefit
to them in the long run. As of late 1987, however, the matter had not
been fully resolved.
More about the <>Ethnic
Groups of Panama.
Panama
Panama - SOCIAL ORGANIZATION
Panama
Family and Kin
In the late 1980s, family and kin continued to play a central role in
the social lives of most Panamanians. An individual without kin to turn
to for protection and aid was in a precarious position. Loyalty to one's
kin was an ingrained value, and family ties were considered one's surest
defense against a hostile and uncertain world. This loyalty often
outweighed that given to a spouse; indeed, a man frequently gave
priority to his responsibility to his parents or siblings over that
extended to his wife.
Co-resident parents, children, and others living with them
constituted the basic unit of kinship. Family members relied upon each
other for assistance in major undertakings throughout life. Extended kin
were important as well. Grandparents, uncles, aunts, and cousins
faithfully gathered to mark birthdays and holidays together. Married
children visited their parents frequently--even daily. In some small
remote villages and in some classes (such as the elite), generations of
intermarriage created a high measure of interrelatedness, and almost
everyone could trace a kinship link with everyone else. Co-residence,
nonetheless, remained the basis for the most enduring ties an individual
formed.
A significant portion of all marriage unions were consensual rather
than contractual. A formal marriage ceremony often represented the
culmination of a life together for many mestizo and Antillean couples.
It served as a mark of economic success. Grown children sometimes
promoted their parents' formal marriage. Alternatively, a priest might
encourage it for an elderly sick person, as a prerequisite for receiving
the rite of the anointing of the sick.
The stability of consensual marriages varied considerably. In rural
areas where campesinos' livelihood was reasonably secure and population
relatively stable, social controls bolstered informal unions. Mestizos
themselves made no distinction between the obligations and duties of
couples in a consensual or a legal marriage. Children suffered little
social stigma if their parents were not legally married. If the union
was unstable and there were children, the paternal grandparents
sometimes took in both mother and children. Or, a woman might return to
her mother's or her parents' household, leaving behind her children so
that she could work. Nevertheless, there were a significant number of
femaleheaded families, particularly in cities and among the poorest
segment of the population.
Formally constituted legal marriage was the rule among the more
prosperous campesinos, cattle ranchers, the urban middle class, and the
elite. Marriage played a significant role for the elite in defining and
maintaining the family's status. A concern for genealogy, imputed racial
purity, and wealth were major considerations. Repeated intermarriage
made the older elite families into a broadly interrelated web of kin. As
one upper-class wife noted, ". . . no member of my family marries
anyone whose greatgrandparents were unknown to us."
Men were expected to be sexually active outside of marriage. Keeping
a mistress was acceptable in virtually every class. Among the wealthier
classes, a man's relationship with his mistress could take on a
quasi-formal, permanent quality. An elite male could entertain his
mistress on all but the most formal social occasions, and he could
expect to receive friends at the apartment he had provided for her.
Furthermore, he would recognize and support the children she bore him.
The ideal focus for a woman, by contrast, was home, family, and
children. Children were a woman's main goal and consolation in life. The
tie between mother and child was virtually sacrosanct, and filial love
and respect deeply held duties. Whatever her husband's extramarital
activities, a woman's fidelity had to be above reproach. An elite or
middle-class woman derived considerable solace from her status as a
man's legal wife. Nevertheless, middleclass and more educated women
often found their traditional role and the division of labor irksome,
and were particularly offended by the diversion of family funds into
their husbands' pursuit of pleasure.
Campesinos, too, divided social life into its properly male and
female spheres: "The man is in the fields, the woman is in the
home." As a corollary, men were "of the street" and able
to visit at will. Women who circulated too freely were likened to
prostitutes; men who performed female tasks were thought to be dominated
by their wives.
Childrearing practices reinforced the traditional male and female
roles and values to a greater or lesser degree among all classes. Boys
were permitted considerably more latitude and freedom than girls. Girls
were typically tightly supervised, their companions screened, and their
activities monitored.
Because children were deeply desired, their birth was celebrated, and
a baptism was a major family event. The selection of godparents (padrinos)
was an important step that could have a pronounced influence on the
child's welfare and future. It resulted in a quasi-kinship relationship
that carried with it moral, ceremonial, and religious significance, and
broadened family ties of trust, loyalty, and support.
Parents tried to choose for their children godparents whom they
respected, and trusted, and who were as high on the social scale as
possible. A certain degree of formality and ceremony was expected of
godparents in social interaction, but the bonds primarily involved
protective responsibility and a willingness to render assistance in
adversity.
Campesinos followed two distinct patterns in choosing godparents. The
parents might choose a person of wealth, power, or prestige, thereby
gaining an influential protector. Such a contact could give a parent the
confidence to launch a child into an alien outside world, in which he or
she might have little personal status or experience. By contrast, among
some campesinos there was strong informal pressure in the opposite
direction. They believed it was inappropriate to ask someone of higher
economic status to act as a godparent, so they sought out instead a
relative or friend, especially one who lived in the same area. The
choice here tended to reinforce existing social ties and loyalties.
<>
Rural Society
<>
Migration
<>
Urban Society
<>
The Elite
<>
The Middle Class
<>
The Lower Class
Panama
Panama - Rural Society
Panama
The opening of the trans-isthmian railroad in the mid- nineteenth
century and the Panama Canal early in the twentieth century reinforced
the distinctions basic to Panamanian society: the dichotomies between
rural and urban inhabitants; small-scale, mixed agriculturalists and
larger cattle ranchers; the landless and landowners; and mestizos and
whites. By the late 1980s, urban-based control over rural lands was
considerable. The metropolitan elite not only had substantial rural
landholdings, but monopolized pivotal political posts as well. Wealthy
city dwellers also controlled food-processing and transportation
facilities. For the bulk of the mestizo peasants, though, limited
population and ample reserves of land made elite control of resources
less onerous than it might have been, as did the fact that urban elites
tended to view their holdings less as agricultural enterprises than as
estates in the countryside.
Traditional slash-and-burn agriculture was the basis of rural
livelihood for most human settlement on the isthmus. All able-bodied
household members were expected to contribute to the family's support.
The peasant family was a single production and consumption unit. There
was a marked division of labor by sex, and most of the work associated
with crops and planting was done by men. Mestizos recognized the
significant contribution children made to the agricultural output of a
household. Boys and girls gradually assumed responsibilities for
assisting with the duties deemed appropriate to their gender. As
children, especially boys, grew older, they received part of the income
from the sale of crops or part of a field that was "in their
name."
Agricultural production was geared to the household's consumption. A
family typically kept some livestock and planted a variety of
foodstuffs, of which maize was the principal crop. Peasants gained
temporary access to land by entering an agreement to clear and maintain
cattle pasture for absentee landowners. A family would agree to clear a
stand of forest (ideally secondary growth) and plant it in crops for one
to two years. At the end of the cycle, they would often seed the plot
with grasses before moving on to a new site. Peasants also owed
landowners a minimal number of days in labor each year. They faced
further demands on their labor to build and maintain communal buildings,
such as churches and schools, and to assist with certain public works
required by the government.
Since the 1950s, however, traditional slash-and-burn farming and the
system of social relations it supports have been in the throes of
change. Increasing population pressure, the rapid expansion of cattle
ranching, and production of a variety of other cash crops in the
interior provinces have put pressure on the land base necessary to
maintain slash-and-burn agriculture while preserving the tropical
forest. Improved transportation has been accompanied by a rapid
expansion in cattle ranching in regions hitherto inaccessible. The
process as a whole has meant an increasing consolidation of landholdings
and displacement of traditional small-scale farmers engaged in mixed
crop and livestock production. The number of farms classified as family
owned and operated has declined, in favor of larger units worked by
agricultural laborers. This pattern has been accompanied by an increase
in and intensification of land disputes.
The consolidation process has been particularly intense in the
lowlands of the Pacific coast and in Col�n Province southwest of the
city of Col�n. In these regions, the expansion of the road network and
the increasing number of all-weather roads have given potential cattle
ranchers access to the large urban beef markets in Col�n and Panama
City. Cattle ranches grew five-fold in size in the hinterlands of Col�n
Province in the 1960s. Similar forces had a comparable impact on the
Pacific coast, where cattle ranching increased by more than 400 percent
from the 1950s through the 1970s, and land values tripled.
The increased demands on the land base affected peasant farmers on
many levels. Growing population pressure and the felling of most
untouched stands of tropical forest meant a decrease of hunting and,
therefore, of animal protein in the family diet. Peccary, deer, and
iguana, once relatively common supplements to the mestizo diet, were
less available. The same process limited the forest products available
for home construction and firewood. Ironically, the expansion in cattle
ranching limited the ability of small-scale farmers to keep larger
livestock. The purchase price of cattle rose; and, because increased
planting meant that animals could not forage as freely as before, they
had to be penned or fenced. Finally, where drought-resistant pasture
grasses were seeded, the forest itself regenerated much more
slowly--limiting still further the land's ability to support an
expanding population of both cattle ranchers and small farmers.
The decline in the land available for slash-and-burn agriculture and
the increase in cash cropping also drew peasants more deeply into
commercialized agriculture in the 1980s. At the same time that small
farmers faced declining harvests and increased pressure on the family's
subsistence base, they were forced to compete in markets for cash crops
where the price was largely determined by larger-scale producers. Most
of their production of cash crops was sporadic and in response to
unpredictable situations. Difficulties in marketing placed small
producers at a further disadvantage.
Sugarcane provides an instructive example. Farmers often planted
sugarcane as a second-year crop in the fields they had cleared. The crop
was pressed on the draft-animal presses some families owned and used for
home consumption. As transportation improved, more small farmers gained
access to large-scale, commercial sugarcane mills and had the option of
growing sugarcane on contract for the mills. Although this opportunity
offered the cultivator a possible source of more reliable income, small
farmers were disadvantaged in a number of ways. Planting cane precludes
using a plot for foodstuffs during the second year of cultivation. In
addition, it requires hired labor, and small-scale producers were hard
pressed to offer wages competitive with those that larger farmers or the
mills themselves could pay. Finally, small farmers were unable to
control the timing of their harvesting, which is essential for gaining
optimal yields, because producers had to cut and transport their harvest
whenever they were able to contract laborers and truckers for hauling
the crop to the mill.
By the late 1980s, peasant families had become vastly more dependent
on the money economy. In many regions, consumer goods replaced the
traditional craft items produced at home, and hired labor was used in
preference to labor exchange among households. Neighbors previously
linked through myriad ties of exchange and interdependence were now
bound by their common link with external markets. The amount of cash
purchases families had to make rose dramatically: corrugated roofing
replaced thatch, metal cookware replaced gourds and wooden utensils,
nails served instead of vines as fasteners, and, in rare instances, gas
stoves were used instead of wood-burning ranges.
Peasant families had a variety of subsidiary sources of income at
their disposal. Men and women alike had opportunities to earn a little
cash income. Women husked and cleaned rice for neighbors who could
afford to pay, sewed, made hats, cooked, and washed clothes, while men
made furniture. Those fortunate enough to own draft animals or trucks
hauled goods for other farmers. Depending on location, season, and a
variety of other factors, there was occasional demand for casual
laborers. Such options represented a "safety net" that farmers
took advantage of when crops failed or harvests were short.
Nevertheless, nonfarming sources of income did not represent a viable
alternative to agriculture for most families.
The general increase in cash in circulation affected various segments
of the rural population differently. Younger or more highly educated and
trained workers were able to compete for better-paying jobs and thus
outearn their parents. Despite this, the impact on family life was
cushioned because parents never counted on controlling their grown
children. In one sense, families were better off because well-employed
children were better able to assist their elderly parents. Where the
increased cash purchases included milled rice, women were spared the
arduous task of husking and milling rice themselves. Educational
opportunities benefited all able to take advantage of them. Women gained
in particular from the increase in employment opportunities for
primary-school teachers.
In addition to peasant farmers and ranchers, Panama had the core of a
rural educated middle class by the mid-twentieth century. Frequently
educated at the teachers' college in Santiago, in the province of
Veraguas, these educated sons and daughters of more prosperous
agriculturalists and small merchants were of marginal influence in
comparison with the urban elite. Long excluded from any effective role
in the nation's politics, they proved a bulwark of support for the
Torrijos regime.
Land reform legislation drafted under the influence of the Alliance
for Progress in the early 1960s recognized the peasants' right to land.
Nevertheless, the law's consequences in the countryside were often
unforeseen. The plots allocated under the law were usually too small to
support slash-and-burn agriculture; they did not allow sufficient land
for fallowing. And, for a substantial portion of peasant families, the
cash outlay required to purchase land was prohibitive. Although the
relatively poor were unable to assume such debts, the more prosperous
were. Some of the more successful emigrants to the city managed to
acquire land through land reform and rented it to farmers under terms
equivalent to those previously available through larger absentee owners.
In the late 1960s and early 1970s, the government attempted to model
its land reform efforts on a collective farming system borrowed from
Chile. The government acquired tax-delinquent properties and set up a
variety of collectively operated agro-enterprises. The collectives
enjoyed mixed success, however. They tended to be heavily mechanized and
dependent on outside infusions of technical assistance and capital,
while they generated only minimal employment. The most dramatic
successes were achieved in regions like Veraguas Province where small
farmers competed with cattle ranchers for land. Collectives were less
successful in areas where smallholdings predominated.
Where small farmers held title to their lands--an infrequent pattern
in traditional rural Panama--they often sold their lands to the larger,
more heavily capitalized cattle ranches. The numbers of landless, or
nearly landless, cultivators in search of plots to "borrow"
for a season's planting rose. Substantial numbers of these displaced
small farmers chose migration as an alternative.
Mestizo migrants from regions where cattle ranching was expanding
entered the lowlands of the Atlantic coast and the Dari�n Peninsula in
increasing numbers. Migrants arrived and cleared forest land (generally
away from the rivers favored by the region's earlier black, Indian,
Hispanic Indian, and Hispanic black settlers). The process then repeated
itself: the new settlers remained for a few years until improved roads
brought more cattle ranchers; the colonos (internal migrants)
who originally cleared the forest then sold their lands and moved yet
deeper into the tropical forest.
Panama
Panama - Migration
Panama
Migration has played an increasingly significant role in the lives of
Panamanians and has followed a distinct pattern throughout the twentieth
century. Population movement has been into those districts and provinces
enjoying a period of economic prosperity, typically associated with the
canal. As the economic boom peters out, the migrant population moves
back to the primarily agricultural districts, to be reabsorbed into
subsistence farming or small-scale businesses and services in the
country's predominantly rural interior. The pattern has been repeated
several times with the ebb and flow of economic activity. In the late
1980s, it remained to be seen what adaptations migrants would make given
the shrinking rural land base.
The 1911 census provides a baseline for population movements
throughout the century. At that time, the provinces of Chiriqu� and
Panam� accounted for nearly 40 percent of the total population. Chiriqu�'s
growth was the result of migrants from Colombia in the nineteenth
century; Panam�'s came as a result of the canal construction begun just
after the turn of the century. The central provinces--Veraguas, Cocl�,
Los Santos, and Herrera (in order of population)--accounted for slightly
more than 40 percent of the total. The entire region had been populated
along the coasts since the colonial era and had grown in response to
increased demand for foodstuffs in Panama City and Col�n in the second
half of the nineteenth century. The decade following the census saw
dramatic population growth in response to the United States presence and
the building of the Panama Canal. The need to feed the massive numbers
of black Antillean laborers who came to work on the construction project
generated a boom in agriculture.
Subsequent censuses revealed a specific pattern of rural-rural and
rural-urban migration. Some rural districts of a province lost
population, while others even relatively close grew rapidly. The pattern
reversed itself during periods of economic stagnation. Then, migrants
retreated into subsistence agriculture in regions that had enjoyed
limited participation in the previous boom. Between 1910 and 1920, for
example, the Chepigana District in Dari�n was in the midst of a boom
and enjoyed a significant influx of population, while the neighboring
Pinogana District lost population. Their roles were reversed in the
following decade.
The 1920s represented such a period of stagnation. The regions of
highest growth in the previous decade grew much more slowly--if they
grew at all. Col�n and Bocas del Toro were the most heavily affected.
Panam� Province continued to grow at rates slightly in excess of the
national average; nonetheless, a large number of foreign workers left,
as did a significant portion of the small business owners who had
provisioned them and who were ruined by the decline in clientele.
Rural regions absorbed these surplus laborers and served as centers
of population growth throughout the 1920s. Some such as Veraguas and
Dari�n grew in excess of 5 percent annually during the intercensal
period. District capitals in predominantly rural provinces tended to
enjoy significant growth as well, probably as a result of their
administrative functions, and the rise of banana plantations in Chiriqu�
attracted workers from throughout Central America.
The pattern reversed again in the late 1930s and mid-1940s. The
immediate pre-World War II period as well as the war itself were times
of significant economic expansion for the country as a whole. The
province of Panam� headed the country in population growth, and the
entire western portion of the province was a region of economic
expansion. Col�n, by contrast, lost in importance. Its annual rate of
increase, 1.44 percent, was barely half the national average. The
decline in Col�n's fortunes reflected the centralization of economic
and administrative activity in Panama City. Furthermore, Col�n's
importance as a port on the Atlantic diminished with the construction of
the Trans-isthmian Highway (also known as the Boyd- Roosevelt Highway).
The economic expansion accompanying World War II eliminated problems
associated with the increase in large-scale agro- enterprises in the
interior. Although substantial numbers of small farmers were displaced,
they were readily absorbed by the demand for labor in cities and the
countryside. Even in the period of economic contraction following the
war, cities in predominantly rural provinces enjoyed significant growth.
The war fueled the development of small-scale industrial and processing
activities throughout the country. The dimensions of this growth were
such that large numbers of rural youngsters--sons and daughters of small
farmers--remained in the provinces in which they were born rather than
migrating to Panama City or the Canal Zone.
World War II also saw Panama's last major influx of foreign workers.
Most of these workers left with the economic slowdown at the war's end.
As in previous periods of economic contraction, increasing numbers of
displaced migrants took refuge in subsistence farming. The late 1940s
was a time of growth for the rural regions of the country.
Overall, population grew at an annual rate of 2.9 percent in the
1950s; Panama was in the midst of a demographic transition as birth
rates remained high while death rates dropped. The press of the
population on the land base reached critical proportions. Peasants,
displaced by the spread of large-scale agro-enterprises in the country,
found it more and more difficult to find unoccupied land to put into
production. At the same time, rural-urban migrants found it increasingly
difficult simply to return home and resume farming during periods of
economic contraction.
The pressure on the land base was acute enough to precipitate
significant conflict over holdings in the 1950s and 1960s. In the
province of Panam�, peasants invaded and seized the land around Gatun
Lake as well as some regions of the districts of La Chorrera, Capira,
and Chaime. Although many of these squatters were successful in
maintaining their claim on the holdings, most peasants in other parts of
the country were not so fortunate. The expansion of large cattle ranches
in much of Los Santos and Veraguas continued the migratory process begun
earlier, and peasants were pushed farther and farther along the
agricultural frontier.
Substantial numbers of these displaced peasants migrated to less
settled regions in Chiriqu�, Los Santos, and Veraguas. Likewise, banana
plantations in Chiriqu� and Bocas del Toro drew significant numbers of
migrants. The principal destination for much of the rural populace,
however, was Greater Panama City.
Nearly two-thirds of all migrants had as their destination the
heavily urban province of Panam�--a proportion that has remained
roughly constant since the 1950s. In terms of absolute numbers, Los
Santos and Veraguas were the major contributors to the migration stream:
together they accounted for one-third of all migrants. The relatively
depressed districts around Col�n contributed large numbers of migrants,
as did a number of districts in Chiriqu� and Bocas del Toro. Based on
rates of out-migration rather than absolute numbers, Los Santos, Dari�n,
and Cocl� were the main places of origin.
Within the province of Panam�, the greater metropolitan area of
Panama City attracted most migrants. The districts surrounding the city
averaged a growth rate of more than 10 percent per year in the 1960s and
1970s. Panama City played a significant role in the migration patterns
of virtually every other province in the country. Over 90 percent of the
migrants from Dari�n went there, as did roughly 80 percent of those
from Cocl�, Col�n, Los Santos, and Veraguas. In the relatively
prosperous mid-1960s to mid-1970s, most migrants managed to find
employment. Many joined the ranks of peddlers and other small-scale
self-employed individuals.
The manufacturing sector expanded significantly during the 1960s,
resulting in a doubling of the industrial labor force. The service
sector--traditionally the country's most dynamic--was fueled by the
expansion of manufacturing as well as Panama's pivotal position as a
transit zone. The service sector absorbed more than half the increase in
the economically active population and grew at a rate of more than 6
percent annually. For the city- bound migrant, that meant jobs in public
and domestic service and construction. Nevertheless, some observers
expected the rate of migration to the metropolitan region to decline
with economic reverses in the 1980s and the increase in opportunities in
other regions, such as the Cerro Colorado copper project in Chiriqu�.
Overall, the migration stream in the 1970s was composed of three
components: rural-urban migrants (accounting for more than half of all
migrants), urban-urban migrants (roughly one-quarter of all migrants),
and urban-rural migrants (nearly 20 percent of those questioned about
their place of residence five years earlier had been living in a city).
The exact proportion and significance of urban-rural migration were
difficult to judge. Approximately half the migrants were former
residents of the smaller cities of the interior and presumably had left
their farms for seasonal work in a nearby city or to attend school.
Nearly one-third of these return migrants had lived in Panama City and
its environs. Many were specialized workers; others were peasants unable
to find permanent employment in the city; still others were children
sent home to be cared for by kin.
Those people who migrated were, as a whole, young. In the 1970s
nearly 75 percent of them were under 35 years of age; among rural- urban
migrants, the percentage rose to more than 80 percent. School-age
migrants represented a significant group in the migration stream.
Although many simply accompanied their parents on moves, a significant
minority were sent by their rural families for education in nearby
cities. Men formed the majority among rural- urban migrants to Col�n;
women, however, accounted for a slight majority of all rural-urban
migrants. This tendency was most marked in migration of women to cities
in the interior, but was also found among migrants to Panama City. In
general, observers attributed the high rate of female migration to the
metropolitan region to the opportunities for employment available for
young women there. Unemployment was lower among urban females than among
their rural counterparts, whereas the reverse was true for males.
Panama
Panama - Urban Society
Panama
Since the 1950s, Panama has been in the midst of massive urban
expansion. In 1960 slightly more than one-third of the total population
was classified as urban; by the early 1980s, the figure had risen to 55
percent. Between 1970 and 1980, overall population increased by 2.5
percent per year, urban population by 2.8 percent, and the metropolitan
population surrounding Panama City by 3.7 percent. Regional cities
shared in the general urban expansion: the number of people in Santiago
grew at 4.1 percent annually; David, 3.7 percent; and Chitr�, 3.3
percent. Economically depressed Col�n lagged with an annual increase of
less than 0.5 a percent. Economic activity and population density in
Panama were concentrated along two main axes: the Pan-American Highway
(also known as the the Inter-American Highway) on the Pacific corridor
from La Chorrera to Tocumen and the Trans-isthmian Highway from Panama
City to Col�n.
Far and away the most significant focus of urban development was the
path following the former Canal Zone that stretches from Col�n on the
Atlantic coast to Panama City on the Pacific. In the mid-1980s, the
region accounted for more than half the total population of the country
and over two-thirds of all those classified as inhabitants of cities. It
also included most nonagricultural economic activity: 76 percent of
manufacturing, 85 percent of construction, 95 percent of transportation,
and 84 percent of communications. Growth was not spread evenly
throughout the region, and since the 1950s, Panama City and its environs
had eclipsed Col�n. Col�n remained the only significant urban center
on Panama's Atlantic coast, but by the early 1980s, substantial numbers
of that city's business and professional community had emigrated in
response to Panama City's expanding economy.
In terms of sheer numbers, most of the urban expansion was
concentrated in slum tenements and, since the 1950s, in squatter
settlements around the major cities. As was the case in most urban
trends, Panama City led the way. In 1958 there were 11 identifiable
slums or squatter settlements housing 18,000 people associated with the
city; by the mid-1970s, there were some 34 slum communities and their
population had mushroomed more than five-fold. Surveys indicated that 80
percent of slum and squatter settlement inhabitants were migrants to the
city.
Many of the tenements took the form of two-story frame houses built
as pre-World War I temporary housing for the canal labor force. They
continued to be occupied, although in the early 1980s they were in an
advanced state of decay. When one part of a building collapsed, slum
dwellers continued to live in those sections of the building that
remained standing. The structures were frequently condemned, which
merely added to their attractiveness for impoverished city dwellers,
because the rent therefore dropped to nothing. Squatter settlements
offered their own inducements. If squatters were able to maintain their
claims to land, the settlements tended to improve and gained amenities
over time. Because they were essentially rent-free, they gave their
inhabitants considerable advantages over costly and over-crowded, if
more centrally located, tenements. A substantial portion of the
squatters settled on government land, and there were numerous programs
to permit them to purchase their housing sites. The Torrijos regime
allocated funds for low-income housing projects, and there were efforts
to upgrade the amenities available to the urban poor. By the 1980s,
about 96 percent of the urban population had access to potable water and
nearly 70 percent had electricity. Despite indications of some slowing
in the rate of rural-urban migration in the 1980s, migrants represented
a major strain on public services and the economy's ability to generate
employment.
Although rural society was relatively homogeneous and simple in the
social distinctions it made, urban Panama was not. It was ethnically and
socially diverse and highly stratified. City dwellers took note of
ethnic or racial heritage, family background, income (and source of
income), religion, culture, education, and political influences as key
characteristics in classifying individuals.
But, in the late 1980s, the boundaries among the elite, the middle
class, and the lower class were neither especially well defined nor
impervious. The ambitious and lucky city dweller could aspire to better
significantly his or her social and economic status. Neither were the
distinctions between rural and urban inhabitants absolute. City and
countryside were linked in numerous ways; given the frequency with which
migrants moved, this year's urban worker was last year's and (not
uncommonly) next year's peasant. There was considerable social mobility,
principally from the lower to the middle class and generally on an
individual rather than a group basis. Wealth, occupation, education, and
family affiliation were the main factors affecting such mobility.
Panama
Panama - The Elite
Panama
Urban society in the late 1980s included virtually all members of the
elite. Centered mainly in the capital, this class was composed of old
families of Spanish descent and a few, newer families of immigrants. All
elite families were wealthy, but the assets of the immigrant families
were more tightly linked with commerce and Panama's twentieth-century
development as a transit zone. Older families were inclined to think of
themselves an aristocracy based on birth and breeding. Newer families,
lacking such illustrious antecedents, had less prestige and social
status. Until the advent of Torrijos, whose power base was the National
Guard, an oligarchy of older elite families virtually controlled the
country's politics under the auspices of the Liberal Party.
The upper class was a small, close-knit group that had developed
strong ties of association and kinship over the years. Prominent family
names recurred frequently in the news of the nation: Arias, Arosemena,
Alem�n, Chiari, Goyt�a, and de la Guardia. People without a claim to
such a family background could gain acceptance, at least for their
children, by marriage into an elite family.
Since colonial times, education had been recognized as a mark of
status; hence, almost all men of elite status received a university
education. Most attended private schools either at home or abroad, and
many studied a profession, with law and medicine the most favored. The
practice of a profession was viewed not as a means of livelihood, but as
a status symbol and an adjunct to a political career. The elite
maintained a dual cultural allegiance, because families usually sent
their sons to Western Europe or the United States to complete their
education. Increasing numbers of women also attended college, but most
families did not see such education as essential.
Politics was the quintessential career for a young man of elite
background. The old, aristocratic families had long provided the
republic's presidents, its cabinet ministers, and many members of the
legislatures. Young women were increasingly finding employment in public
administration and commerce in the 1980s.
Older elite families were closely interrelated and were careful to
avoid racially mixed unions. Antillean blacks enjoyed little success in
attaining elite status, although a wealthy, Spanishspeaking , Roman
Catholic black could gain acceptance. There was an increasing degree of
admixture with mestizo and more recent immigrant elements. Many such
families entered the elite and intermarried with members of the older
families. In a sense, commercial success had in large measure become a
substitute for an illustrious family background. "Money whitens
everyone" was a popular saying describing the phenomenon.
Panama
Panama - The Middle Class
Panama
The middle class was predominantly mestizo, but it included such
diverse elements as the children and grandchildren of black Antilleans,
the descendants of Chinese laborers on the railroad, Jews, more recent
immigrants from Europe and the Middle East, and a few former elite
families fallen on hard times. Like the elite, the middle class was
largely urban, although many small cities and towns of the interior had
their own middle-class families. The middle class encompassed small
businessmen, professionals, managerial and technical personnel, and
government administrators. Its membership was defined by those who, by
economic assets or social status, were not identifiably elite but who
were still markedly better off than the lower class. As a whole, the
middle class benefited from the economic prosperity of the 1960s and
early 1970s, as well as the general expansion in educational
opportunities in the late twentieth century.
Members of the middle class who had held such status for any length
of time were rarely content to remain fixed on the social scale.
Emulating elite norms and attitudes, they exerted great effort to
continue their climb up the social ladder. They were aware of the
importance of education and occupation in determining status and the
compensatory role these variables could play in the absence of family
wealth or social background. Middle-class parents made great sacrifices
to send their children to the best schools possible. Young men were
encouraged to acquire a profession, and young women were steered toward
office jobs in government or business. In contrast with the elite, the
middle class viewed teaching as an appropriate occupation for a young
woman.
Nationalist sentiment served to unify the diverse elements of the
middle class in the decades following World War II. University students,
who were predominantly middle class in family background, typified both
the intense nationalism and the political activism of the middle class.
Political observers noted a sharp class cleavage in the political
consciousness of the Spanish-speaking natives and the more recent,
unassimilated immigrant families. Middle-class immigrants tended to be
preoccupied with commercial pursuits and largely conservative or passive
in their politics.
Panama
Panama - The Lower Class
Panama
The lower class constituted the bulk of the country's urban
population. As a group, it was stratified by employment and race. In
terms of livelihood it was made up of unskilled or semiskilled workers,
including artisans, vendors, manual laborers, and servants. The basic
cleavages were between those who were wage earners and the
self-employed, and those employed in the former Canal Zone, who
constituted a "labor elite" earning twice the average of the
metropolitan region as a whole.
Self-employment offered a precarious existence to most who pursued
it, but served as an alternative for those unable to find other work
when the economy contracted in the late 1970s and 1980s. Unemployment
ran in excess of 10 percent in the late 1970s and early 1980s, and much
of it was concentrated in the metropolitan region, which accounted for
approximately four-fifths of the country's jobless. In poorer
neighborhoods, the rate ran closer to 25 percent, and among low-income
families, roughly 40 percent were unemployed.
Because the majority of rural-urban migrants to the metropolitan
region were women, women outnumbered men in many larger urban areas.
Many came in search of work as domestics. Young, single mothers
constituted a significant proportion of the urban population; in Col�n,
for example, they represented one-third of all families. Women suffered
higher unemployment rates than did men, and their earnings, when they
were employed, averaged less than half those of males.
Ethnically, the lower class had three principal components: mestizo
migrants from the countryside, children and grandchildren of Antillean
blacks, and Hispanicized blacks--descendants of former slaves. The split
between Antillean blacks and the rest of the populace was particularly
marked. Although there was some social mixing and intermarriage,
religious and cultural differences isolated the Antilleans. They were
gradually becoming more Hispanicized, but the first generation usually
remained oriented toward its Caribbean origins, and the second and third
generations were under North American influence through exposure to
United States citizens in the former Canal Zone where most were
employed. Although some Antillean blacks were middle class, most
remained in the lower class.
Increasing numbers of urban lower-class parents were sending their
children to school. A secondary-school diploma, in particular, served as
a permit to compete for white-collar jobs and elevation to middle-class
status. This kind of mobility was on the rise throughout the 1960s and
1970s. Mestizos were better able to take advantage of these
opportunities than most, but Antilleans who were educated and conformed
to Hispanic cultural norms enjoyed considerable mobility as well. The
National Guard, and later the FDP, have been an avenue of advancement
for both Hispanic and Antillean blacks. A substantial portion of the
enlisted personnel have come from the ranks of the black urban poor and,
increasingly, the rural mestizo population. Enlisted personnel could
hope to advance to the officer corps. Under the Torrijos regime, many
troop commanders were promoted from the ranks.
Panama
Panama - RELIGION
Panama
The Constitution prescribes that there shall be no prejudice with
respect to religious freedom, and the practice of all forms of worship
is authorized. However, the Constitution recognizes that the Roman
Catholic faith is the country's predominant religion and contains a
provision that it be taught in the public schools. Such instruction or
other religious activity is not, however, compulsory .
The Constitution does not specifically provide for the separation of
church and state, but it implies the independent functioning of each.
Members of the clergy may not hold civil or military public office,
except such posts as may be concerned with social welfare or public
instruction. The Constitution stipulates that senior officials of the
church hierarchy in Panama must be native-born citizens.
The majority of Panamanians in the late 1980s were at least nominal
Roman Catholics. The Antillean black community, however, was largely
Protestant. Indians followed their own indigenous belief systems,
although both Protestant and Catholic missionaries were active among the
various tribes. Roman Catholicism permeated the social environment
culturally as well as religiously. The devout regarded church attendance
and the observance of religious duties as regular features of everyday
life, and even the most casual or nominal Roman Catholics adjusted the
orientation of their daily lives to the prevailing norms of the
religious calendar. Although some sacraments were observed more
scrupulously than others, baptism was almost universal, and the last
rites of the church were administered to many who during their lives had
been indifferent to the precepts of the faith or its religious rituals.
In the mid-1980s, when nearly 90 percent of the population was Roman
Catholic, there were fewer than 300 priests in the country. Virtually
every town had its Roman Catholic church, but many did not have a priest
in residence. Many rural inhabitants in the more remote areas received
only an occasional visit from a busy priest who traveled among a number
of isolated villages.
Religious attitudes, customs, and beliefs differed somewhat between
urban and rural areas, although many members of the urban working class,
often recent migrants from rural regions, presumably retained their folk
beliefs. According to one anthropologist, the belief system of the
campesinos centered on God, the Devil, the saints, and the Virgin.
Christ was viewed as more or less the chief saint, but as peripheral to
the lives of men. The Virgin Mary served as an inspiration and model to
women, but there was no comparable model for men.
Although the campesinos believed that each individual "is born
with a destiny set by God," they also believed that the destiny
could be altered if the individual succumbed to the constant
blandishments and enticements of the Devil. The rural dwellers possessed
a clear sense of reward and punishment that centered on All Souls' Day.
On that day all who died during the previous year are summoned to
judgment before God and the Devil. The life record of each person is
recited by Saint Peter, and the good and bad deeds are weighed out on a
Roman balance scale, thus determining the person's afterlife.
Throughout the society, birth and death were marked by religious
rites observed by all but a very few. One of the first social functions
in which newly born members of the family participated was the sacrament
of baptism, which symbolized their entry into society and brought them
into the church community. In the cities, church facilities were readily
available, but in rural areas families often had to travel some distance
to the nearest parish center for the ceremony. The trip was considered
of great importance and was willingly undertaken. In fact, baptism was
generally considered the most significant religious rite.
If the family lived near a church that had a priest in regular
attendance, children received an early exposure to the formal teachings
of the church and were usually taken to mass regularly by their mothers.
As they grew older, they took an increasing part in church liturgy and
by the age of ten were usually full participants in such activities as
catechism classes, communion, and confession. As they approached
manhood, boys tended to drift away from the church and from
conscientious observation of church ritual. Few young men attended
services regularly, and even fewer took an active part in the religious
life of the community, although they continued to consider themselves
Roman Catholics.
Girls, on the other hand, were encouraged to continue their religious
devotions and observe the moral tenets of their faith. Women were more
involved in the church than men, and the community and clerics accepted
this as a basic axiom. There was social pressure on women to become
involved in church affairs, and most women, particularly in urban areas,
responded. As a rule, they attended mass regularly and took an active
part in church and church-sponsored activities. Religious gatherings and
observances were among the principal forms of diversion for women
outside the home, and to a great extent these activities were social as
much as devotional.
Panama
Panama - EDUCATION
Panama
Public education began in Panama soon after independence from
Colombia in 1903. The first efforts were guided by an extremely
paternalistic view of the goals of education, as evidenced in comments
made in a 1913 meeting of the First Panamanian Educational Assembly,
"The cultural heritage given to the child should be determined by
the social position he will or should occupy. For this reason education
should be different in accordance with the social class to which the
student should be related." This elitist focus changed rapidly
under United States influence.
By the 1920s, Panamanian education subscribed to a progressive
educational system, explicitly designed to assist the able and ambitious
individual in search of upward social mobility. Successive national
governments gave a high priority to the development of a system of (at
least) universal primary education; in the late 1930s, as much as
one-fourth of the national budget went to education. Between 1920 and
1934, primary-school enrollment doubled. Adult illiteracy, more than 70
percent in 1923, dropped to roughly half the adult population in
scarcely more than a decade.
By the early 1950s, adult illiteracy had dropped to 28 percent, but
the rate of gain had also declined and further improvements were slow in
coming. The 1950s saw essentially no improvement; adult illiteracy was
27 percent in 1960. There were notable gains in the 1960s, however, and
the rate of adult illiteracy dropped 8 percentage points by 1970.
According to 1980 estimates, only 13 percent of Panamanians over 10
years of age were illiterate. Men and women were approximately equally
represented among the literate. The most notable disparity was between
urban and rural Panama; 94 percent of city-dwelling adults were
literate, but fewer than two-thirds of those in the countryside were--a
figure that also represented continued high illiteracy rates among the
country's Indian population.
From the 1950s through the early 1980s, educational enrollments
expanded faster than the rate of population growth as a whole and, for
most of that period, faster than the school-aged population. The
steepest increases came in secondary and higher educational enrollments,
which increased ten and more than thirty times respectively. By the
mid-1980s, primaryschool enrollment rates were roughly 113 percent of
the primaryschool -aged population. Male and female enrollments were
relatively equal overall, although there were significant regional
variations.
Enrollments at upper levels of schooling had increased strikingly
both in relative and absolute terms since 1960. Between 1960 and the
mid-1980s, secondary-school enrollments expanded some four-and-a-half
times and higher education, nearly twelve-fold. In 1965 fewer than
one-third of children of secondary school age were in school, and only 7
percent of people aged 20 to 24 years. In the mid-1980s, almost
two-thirds of secondary-school-aged children were enrolled, and about 20
percent of individuals aged 20 to 24 years were in institutions of
higher education.
School attendance was compulsory for children from ages six through
fifteen years, or until the completion of primary school. A six-year
primary cycle was followed by two types of secondaryschool programs: an
academic-oriented program and a vocational-type program. The academic
program, which represented nearly threequarters of all secondary-school
enrollment, involved two threeyear cycles. The lower cycle was of a
general or exploratory nature, with a standard curriculum that included
Spanish, social studies, religion, art, and music. The upper cycle
consisted of two academic courses of study: in arts and sciences,
leading to entrance to the university, or a less rigorous course of
study, representing the end of a student's formal education (fewer than
4 percent of students pursued this course of studies in the mid1980s ).
In addition to the academic program, there was a vocationaltype
secondary-school program that offered professional or technical courses
aimed specifically at giving students the technical skills needed for
employment following graduation. In the mid-1980s, roughly one-quarter
of all secondary students pursued this type of course. Like the more
academic-oriented secondaryschool program, the vocational-type program
was divided into two cycles. Students could choose their studies from a
variety of specializations, including agriculture, art, commerce, and
industrial trades.
Admission to the university normally required the bachillerato
(graduation certificate or baccalaureate), awarded on completion of the
upper cycle of the academic course of studies, although the University
of Panama had some latitude in determining admissions standards. The bachillerato
was generally considered an essential component of middle-class status.
Public secondary schools that offered the baccalaureate degree also
offered the lower cycle. They were generally located in provincial
capital cities. The oldest, largest, and most highly regarded of these
was the National Institute in Panama City. The University of Panama grew
out of it, and the school had produced so many public figures that it
was known as the Nest of Eagles (Nido de Aguilas). It tended to draw its
student body from upwardly mobile rather than long-established elements
of the elite. Its students were well known for their political activism.
Higher education on the isthmus dates from the founding of a Jesuit
university in 1749; that institution closed with the order's expulsion
from the New World in 1767. Another college, the Colegio del Istmo, was
started early in the nineteenth century, but the school did not prosper,
and Panamanians who wished to pursue a higher education were required to
go abroad or to Colombia until 1935, when the University of Panama was
founded. In the mid-1980s, most postsecondary schooling took place
within the university. Other institutions, such as the School of Nursing
and the Superior Center for Bilingual Secretaries, accounted for less
than 3 percent of enrollment at this educational level.
Nearly three-quarters of all university students attended the
University of Panama in the 1980s. The university had, as well, a number
of regional centers and extensions representing a small portion of the
school's enrollment and faculty. The University of Santa Mar�a la
Antigua, a private Roman Catholic institution established in 1965,
enrolled another 5,000 to 6,000 students in the 1980s. A third
university, the Technical University, was founded in 1981. It accounted
for approximately 7,000 students. A substantial portion of the
well-to-do continued to study abroad.
Most education was publicly funded and organized. In addition to the
University of Santa Mar�a la Antigua, there were some private primary
and secondary schools. Typically located in cities and considered very
prestigious, they accounted for 5 to 7 percent of primary-school
enrollment and approximately 25 percent of secondary-school students in
the mid-1980s.
Education continued to claim a large share of government budgets. It
represented 15 to 20 percent of the national government's expenditures
in the early to mid-1980s. Most funding went to primary schooling,
although both secondary and higher education received proportionately
higher funding per student. Primary schools received roughly one-third
of government education spending, secondary and higher education
approximately 20 percent each. Budgets from 1979 through 1983 allocated
on average B220 per primary school student, B274 per secondary school
student, and B922 per university student.
The growth in enrollment was accompanied by a concomitant (if not
always adequate) expansion in school facilities and increase in teaching
staff. Teacher education was a high priority in the 1970s and 1980s, a
reflection of the generally poor training teachers had received in the
past. Schools increased at every level during the early 1980s; secondary
schools made the most notable gains, more than doubling. Pupil-teacher
ratios for all levels were in the range of nineteen to twenty-six pupils
per teacher in the mid-1980s.
Panama
Panama - HEALTH AND WELFARE
Panama
The Ministry of Health bore primary responsibility for public health
programs in the late 1980s. At the district and regional levels, medical
directors were responsible for maintaining healthcare services at
health-care centers and hospitals and monitoring outreach programs for
the communities surrounding these facilities. The Social Security
Institute also maintained a medical fund for its members and ran a
number of health-care facilities, which members could use for free and
others for a nominal fee. In practice there was a history of conflict
between Social Security Institute and Ministry of Health personnel at
the district and regional levels. Since 1973 the Social Security
Institute and the Ministry of Health had attempted--with limited
success--to coordinate what were in essence two public health-care
systems, in an effort to eliminate redundancy.
Despite the bureaucratic conflicts, a number of health indicators
showed significant improvement. Life expectancy at birth in 1985 was
seventy-one years--an increase of nearly ten years since 1965. Infant
mortality rates in 1984 were less than one-third their 1960 levels, and
the childhood death rate stood at less than 20 percent of the 1960
level. The number of physicians per capita had nearly tripled.
The Department of Environmental Health was charged with administering
rural health programs and maintaining a safe water supply for
communities of fewer than 500 inhabitants--roughly onethird of the total
population. The National Water and Sewage Institute and the Ministry of
Public Works shared responsibility for urban water supplies.
By 1980 approximately 85 percent of the population had access to
potable water and 89 percent to sanitation facilities. In rural Panama
in the early 1980s, roughly 70 percent of the population had potable
water and approximately 80 percent had sanitation facilities. The
quality of water and sewage disposal varied considerably, however. Water
transmission was less than reliable on the fringes of urban centers. In
rural areas, much depended on the community's dedication to maintaining
sanitation facilities and an operating water system. Many water
treatment facilities were poorly maintained and overloaded, because of
the intense urban growth the country had experienced since the end of
World War II. In rural Panama, latrines and septic tanks tended to be
over-used and undermaintained . The system as a whole stood in need of
substantial renovation and repair in the late 1980s.
Public health, especially for rural Panamanians, was a high priority.
Under the slogan "Health for All by the Year 2000," in the
early 1970s the government embarked on an ambitious program to improve
the delivery of health services and sanitation in rural areas. The
program aimed at changing the emphasis from curative, hospital-based
medical care to community-based preventive medicine. The 1970s and early
1980s saw substantial improvements in a wide variety of areas. Village
health committees attempted to communicate the perceived needs of the
villagers to health-care officials. The program enjoyed its most notable
successes in the early 1970s with the construction of water delivery
systems and latrines in a number of previously unserved rural areas.
Village health committees also organized community health-education
courses, immunization campaigns, and medical team visits to isolated
villages. They were assisted by associations or federations of these
village health committees at the district or regional level. These
federations were able to lend money to villages for the construction of
sanitation facilities, assist them in contacting Ministry of Health
personnel for specific projects, and help with the financing for medical
visits to villages.
Village health committees were most successful in regions where land
and income were relatively equitably distributed. The regional medical
director was pivotal; where he or she assigned a high priority to
preventive health care, the village communities continued to receive
adequate support. However, many committees were inoperative by the
mid-1980s. In general, rural health-care funding had been adversely
affected by government cutbacks. Facilities tended to be heavily used
and poorly maintained.
In the early 1980s, there continued to be marked disparities in
health care between urban and rural regions. Medical facilities,
including nearly all laboratory and special-care facilities, were
concentrated in the capital city. In 1983 roughly 87 percent of the
hospital beds were in publicly owned and operated institutions, mostly
located in Panama City; one-quarter of all hospitals were in the
capital. Medical facilities and personnel were concentrated beyond what
might reasonably be expected, even given the capital city's share of
total population. Panama City had roughly 2.5 times the national average
of hospital beds and doctors per capita and nearly 3 times the number of
nurses per capita. The effect of this distribution was seen in continued
regional disparities in health indicators. Rural Panama registered
disproportionately high infant and maternal mortality rates. Rural
babies were roughly 20 percent more likely to die than their urban
counterparts; childbearing was 5 times more likely to be fatal in rural
Panama than in cities. In the early 1980s, the infant-mortality rate of
Panam� Province was one-third that of Bocas del Toro and one-fourth
that of Dari�n.
Panama's social security system covered most permanent employees. Its
principal disbursements were for retirement and health care. Permanent
employees paid taxes to the Social Security Institute; the self-employed
contributed on the basis of income as reported on income-tax returns.
Agricultural workers were generally exempted. Changes in 1975 lowered
the age at which workers could retire and altered the basis on which
benefits were calculated. The general effect of the changes was to
encourage the retirement of those best paid and best covered. It did
little to benefit the most disadvantaged workers.
Panama
Panama - The Economy
Panama
SEVERAL DISTINCTIVE FEATURES characterized Panama's economy in the
late 1980s; the most striking was its internationally oriented services
sector, which in 1985 accounted for over 73 percent of the gross
domestic product (GDP), the highest such percentage in the world. That
distinctiveness was best symbolized by the Panama Canal, which has
dominated the country's economy in the twentieth century. The scope of
the services sector has expanded and broadened through increased
government services and initiatives such as the Col�n Free Zone (CFZ), a trans-isthmian oil pipeline, and the International
Financial Center.
Another distinguishing feature was Panama's paper currency, the
United States dollar. The local currency, the balboa, was tied to the
United States dollar but was available only in coins. Panama's money
supply was determined by the United States Federal Reserve System;
therefore, the country could neither print money nor devalue the
currency. Because its monetary instruments are limited, Panama has
avoided the cycle of exchange-rate devaluations and the accelerating
inflation that have typified most Latin American economies. The balboa
has remained on par with the United States dollar, and Panama has
enjoyed the lowest average annual rate of inflation in Latin
America--7.1 percent in the 1970s, and only 3.7 percent between 1980 and
1985.
The third economic distinction is that the Panamanians have one of
the highest levels of per capita income in the developing world.
Construction of the Panama Canal across the isthmus in the early 1900s
and expanding world commerce have combined to foster rapid economic
growth in the country throughout the twentieth century. By 1985, per
capita gross national product (GNP) reached US$2,100, twice the average in Central American
countries, greater than all South American countries except for
Venezuela (US$3,080) and Argentina (US$2,130), and on a level with
Mexico (US$2,080). Panamanians, however, have not shared equally in the
rising living standards, because the distribution of income has been
highly skewed.
The military leaders who seized control of the government in 1968
under the leadership of General Omar Torrijos Herrera instituted
economic policies that aimed at greater equity as well as integration of
various facets of the country's fragmented economy. By the time of
Torrijos's death in July 1981, they had achieved some remarkable
results, but at the expense of a low rate of private investment,
increased urban unemployment, continued rural poverty, and growing
external public debt. A document entitled Towards a More Human
Economy was published in 1985 by Panama's Archbishop Marcos
Gregorio McGrath, revealing a society in which 38 percent of the
families lived in poverty and in which 22 percent of the population
failed to earn at least US$200 a month--the minimum amount considered
necessary to purchase a basic basket of goods. The document went on to
criticize many measures taken by the Torrijos government in the 1970s.
At the same time, however, the publication recognized that remarkable
progress had been made in other areas, such as a decline in infant
mortality rates, a rise in the literacy rate, and social security
coverage for 60 percent of the population as compared with only 12
percent in 1960. Indeed, the economic policies instituted by the
Torrijos regime (1968-81) were pivotal in Panama's history, but the
results were mixed.
<>
GROWTH AND STRUCTURE OF THE ECONOMY
<>
ROLE OF GOVERNMENT
<>EMPLOYMENT AND INCOME
<>
PANAMA CANAL
<>
AGRICULTURE
<>
INDUSTRY
<>
FOREIGN ECONOMIC RELATIONS
Panama
Panama - GROWTH AND STRUCTURE OF THE ECONOMY
Panama
Since the early 1500s, Panamanians have relied on the country's
comparative advantage--its geography. Exploitation of this advantage
began soon after the Spanish arrived, when the conquistadors used Panama
to transship gold and silver from Peru to Spain. Ports on each coast and
a trail between them handled much of Spain's colonial trade from which
the inhabitants of the port cities prospered. This was the beginning of
the country's historical dependence on world commerce for prosperity and
imports. Agriculture received little attention until the twentieth
century, and by the 1980s had--for much of the population--barely
developed beyond indigenous Indian techniques. Industry developed slowly
because the flow of goods from Europe and later from North America
created a disincentive for local production.
Panama has been affected by the cyclical nature of international
trade. The economy stagnated in the 1700s as colonial exchange via the
isthmus declined. In the mid-1800s, Panama's economy boomed as a result
of increased cargo and passengers associated with the California gold
rush. A railroad across the isthmus, completed in 1855, prolonged
economic growth for about fifteen years until completion of the first
transcontinental railroad in the United States caused trans-isthmian
traffic to decline. France's efforts to construct a canal across the
isthmus in the 1880s and efforts by the United States in the early 1900s
stimulated the Panamanian economy.
The United States completed the canal in 1914, and canal traffic
expanded by an average of 15 percent a year between 1915 and 1930. The
stimulus was strongly felt in Panama City and Col�n, the terminal
cities of the canal. The world depression of the 1930s reduced
international trade and canal traffic, however, causing extensive
unemployment in the terminal cities and generating a flow of workers to
subsistence farming. During World War II, canal traffic did not
increase, but the economy boomed as the convoy system and the presence
of United States forces, sent to defend the canal, increased foreign
spending in the canal cities. The end of the war was followed by an
economic depression and another exodus of unemployed people into
agriculture. The government initiated a modest public works program,
instituted price supports for major crops, and increased protection for
selected agricultural and industrial products.
The postwar depression gave way to rapid economic expansion between
1950 and 1970, when GDP increased by an average of 6.4 percent a year,
one of the highest sustained growth rates in the world. All sectors
contributed to the growth. Agricultural output rose, boosted by greater
fishing activities (especially shrimp), the development of high-value
fruit and vegetable production, and the rapid growth of banana exports
after disease-resistant trees were planted. Commerce evolved into a
relatively sophisticated wholesale and retail system. Banking, tourism,
and the export of services to the Canal Zone grew rapidly. Most
importantly, an increase in world trade provided a major stimulus to use
of the canal and to the economy.
In the 1970s and 1980s, Panama's growth fluctuated with the vagaries
of the world economy. After 1973, economic expansion slowed considerably
as the result of a number of international and domestic factors. Real
GDP growth averaged 3.5 percent a year between 1973 and 1979. In the
early 1980s, the economy rebounded with GDP growth rates of 15.4 percent
in 1980, 4.2 percent in 1981, and 5.6 percent in 1982. The acute
recession in Latin America after 1982, however, wreaked havoc on
Panama's economy. GDP growth in 1983 was a mere 0.4 percent; in 1984 it
was negative 0.4 percent. In 1985 Panama experienced economic recovery
with 4.1-percent GDP growth; the corresponding figure for 1986 was
estimated to be 2.8 percent.
Changing Structure of the Economy
The structure of Panama's economy in the twentieth century has been
characterized by the dichotomy of a large internationally oriented
services sector and a small inward-looking goods sector. The major
change in that structure has been the rapid growth of the services
sector. In 1950 services accounted for about 57 percent of GDP; that
share rose to 63 percent in 1965 and to over 73 percent in 1985. Given
Panama's geographic location, modern infrastructure, and an educated
population trained in commercial and financial activity, services will
likely remain the leading sector of the economy.
In contrast, the goods sector has declined in relative terms.
Although efforts have been made to stimulate agriculture and
industry--and both registered substantial growth--their share of GDP has
fallen as that of the services sector has risen. In the late 1980s, one
of the greatest challenges facing Panamanian policymakers was that of
using the services sector as a springboard for growth, primarily in
industry but also in agriculture.
During the Torrijos administration, the economy was stimulated in
several areas. The principal stimulus to the services sector was
banking, articularly offshore banking. Transportation also increased
rapidly, along with expansion of the road network. Substantial
investments were made in the communications system in an effort to meet
international standards expected by the extensive network of foreign
businesses. Storage and warehousing grew rapidly in response to the
economy's own needs and particularly to the foreign business conducted
in the CFZ.
Industrialization progressed rapidly after 1950, with industrial
production rising from 10 percent of GDP in 1950 to 19 percent in 1965.
This expansion was based primarily on import substitution. Industry
continued to grow at an average annual rate of 5.9 percent from 1965
through 1980, but registered negative 2.2- percent average annual growth
between 1980 and 1985.
As a result of the lack of growth as well as the rapid rise of the
services sector, industrial production had dropped slightly as a
percentage of GDP in 1985--to just under 18 percent. Manufacturing
accounted for about half of the industrial sector, followed by
construction, energy, and mining. Given the small size of the domestic
market, observers believed that future industrial growth would rely
primarily on foreign markets. Success, therefore, would depend to a
large extent on Panama's ability to make its industry internationally
oriented and competitive.
Although the agricultural sector continued to expand and to employ
the largest number of workers, its share of GDP declined substantially,
from 29 percent in 1950 to 18 percent in 1965 and about 9 percent in
1985. This sector grew at a respectable average annual rate of 2.4
percent between 1965 and 1980, and 2.7 percent between 1980 and 1985,
but it could not keep pace with the rapid growth rate of the services
sector. Bananas, shrimp, and sugar continued to lead the list of export
items. The expansion of the agricultural sector hinged on exports and
product diversification.
Recent Economic Performance
The Torrijos era (1968-81) stands as a dividing point in Panama's
economic history. Under Torrijos, the state took a more active role in
the economy and initiated ambitious social projects. The public sector
expanded to an unprecedented degree, as did the fiscal deficit and the
external debt. In the 1980s, Panama was forced to address some of the
excesses of the 1970s, and to adjust its policies, often under the aegis
of the International Monetary Fund (IMF) and the World Bank.
In the 1960s, Panama experienced buoyant growth in virtually all
areas of the economy as a result of the boom in canal-related activities
and the growth in private investment. GDP expanded at an average of 8
percent per year. Employment grew at 3.5 percent per year, well above
the population growth of about 3 percent a year. Most of the new jobs
were generated by the private sector.
In the 1970s, Panama's average annual growth rate of GDP fell to 3.4
percent. Many factors contributed to the decline. In the international
arena, reduced canal use (especially after the Vietnam war), rising oil
prices, international inflation, and recession in the major industrial
countries had a negative impact on Panama's economy. Domestically,
investment fell in response to government policies of agrarian reform,
expropriation of private power companies, creation of state industries,
protection of labor, controls on housing, subsidies, and high support
prices. In addition, the prolonged negotiations between the United
States and Panama over the canal adversely affected investor confidence.
The government sought to regain private investment by investing in large
infrastructure projects and by expanding or acquiring productive
enterprises. Two-thirds of the new jobs created in the 1970s were in the
public sector. The public-sector deficit expanded, and the government
was forced to borrow money from abroad. By 1980 the external debt had
reached 80 percent of GDP.
In 1982 Panama, like most of Latin America, felt the impact of the
world recession. Once again, the government sought to remedy the
declining private-sector investment through increased public
expenditures. In the same year, the public-sector deficit reached 11
percent of GDP. In 1983 and 1984, the government imposed a severe
austerity program, which had the imprimatur of the IMF. Public
investment was reduced by 20 percent in 1983 and by a further 8 percent
in 1984. The public deficit was also cut, to about 6 percent of GDP in
both years. In addition, the government undertook structural adjustment
measures in the areas of industry and agriculture and instituted changes
to streamline the public sector. The simultaneous recession and
reduction in public expenditures caused GDP to fall in 1984, the first
decline in more than twenty years. In the following years, however,
Panama, avoiding the economic slump that plagued most Latin American
countries, experienced moderate growth.
Panama
Panama - ROLE OF GOVERNMENT IN THE ECONOMY
Panama
The government has played a limited role in economic matters
throughout most of Panama's history, restricting its activities to
infrastructural development and creating a climate conducive to private
investment. The government's role expanded dramatically after 1968, when
the National Guard, now called the Panama Defense Forces (Fuerzas de
Defensa de Panam�--FDP), took control of the government under
Torrijos's leadership. Members of the National Guard tended to be
provincial, racially mixed, and lower- or middle-class in background and
thus provided an outlook different from that of the urban-oriented elite
that had dominated Panamanian politics in the twentieth century.
The National Guard implemented policies that attempted to reduce the
most glaring discrepancies between the urban and rural economies. In
1968 economic activity was heavily concentrated in the two provinces of
Panam� and Col�n, which accounted for over two-thirds of GDP, and an
even larger share of the country's manufacturing, construction, trade,
transport, and communications. Residents of the metropolitan areas had
access to relatively well-developed education, health, and other
services. Their consumption pattern was closer to that of affluent
developed countries; they owned most of the country's cars,
refrigerators, telephones, and television sets. Their tastes and
aspirations were patterned on those of United States citizens in the
Canal Zone and the many international visitors. In contrast, rural
residents had access to far fewer services, and their living conditions
were substantially below those of urbanites. The majority of the
population in the countryside had incomes of less than one-third of
those in Panama City and Col�n, and many had little more than
one-tenth. The economic policies of the military leaders aimed at
continued high growth of the urban economy, from which resources could
be channeled to the poorer elements of the society to bring about
greater economic and social integration.
High growth of service industries in the terminal cities was
considered essential because of several constraints: canal-related
activities were not expected to provide much of a growth stimulus;
import substitution opportunities in manufacturing had been largely
exhausted; and expansion of banana exports appeared limited by
international conditions. Panama became a regional financial center
after 1970, when the government created the International Financial
Center. Tourism was bolstered by construction of additional airports, a
convention center, new hotels, and resorts. The CFZ was upgraded, and
transportation and warehousing facilities were also improved.
Under Torrijos the government became more active in the goods
sectors. In agriculture, land reform was accelerated, and cooperative
farming was promoted. In industry, state-owned companies expanded, most
notably in sugar refining, cement production, and electric power.
Torrijos intervened more forcefully in other areas of the economy, such
as in the setting of wages and prices; a 1972 labor code increased job
security and promoted union organization.
These measures created a more equitable society, but often at the
expense of efficiency and overall growth. Government expenditure rose
sharply, and the public sector became bloated with a proliferation of
new government agencies. In the service sector, construction declined in
the mid-1970s, in part because of the disincentive created by rent
controls. In agriculture, considerable improvements in social conditions
were not accompanied by increased incomes. Moreover, greater government
participation and prolonged canal negotiations created difficulties and
uncertainties for private investors, and private investment declined
precipitously.
After 1975 the government became more pragmatic and modified its
programs to stimulate economic activity. Incentives to investors were
increased. The 1972 labor code was modified in 1976 to meet some of the
objections by employers. A freeze on collective bargaining agreements
was established that in effect prohibited wage increases. Government-set
prices were raised to encourage production.
Under a structural adjustment program in 1983 and 1984, Panama
reduced the scope of the public sector in the economy. In March 1986,
and as preconditions for two structural adjustment loans from the World
Bank, the government passed several major laws that revised its labor
code, removed protective tariffs, changed the price structure for
agricultural goods, and encouraged foreign investment. In August 1986
the government launched a privatization program and proposed the sale of
state assets worth US$13 million.
Monetary Policy
Panama's monetary system is unique. United States dollar notes serve
as the paper currency and are legal tender in Panama. The local currency
is the balboa, which, since its creation in 1904, has remained tied to
and equal to the United States dollar. Panama issues only coins
corresponding in size and metallic content to United States coins. No
foreign exchange restrictions existed in Panama in the mid-1980s.
With no need for a bank to issue and protect the paper currency,
Panama did not have a central bank. The National Bank of Panama (Banco
Nacional de Panam�--BNP), a state-owned commercial bank, was
responsible for nonmonetary aspects of central banking. The BNP was
assisted by the National Banking Commission, which was created along
with the country's International Financial Center, and was charged with
licensing and supervising banks. In 1985 the level of M1 (currency and
demand deposits) was US$410 million, while M2 (M1 plus time deposits)
was US$1.95 billion.
In a sense, Panama could not have a monetary policy, because it
lacked the instruments to implement such a policy, such as money
creation and exchange-rate manipulation. In effect, Panama's money
supply was determined by the balance of payments, by movements in
interest rates, and by the United States, which controlled the number of
dollars available for the country's international transactions.
Panama's monetary system has benefited the country in numerous ways.
The country has enjoyed almost automatic monetary and price stability.
International transactions have been facilitated by the use of the
United States dollar. No short-term transfer problems are associated
with the balance of payments. The foreign exchange constraint felt by
most developing countries has been obviated by the dollars circulating
in the economy and the ability to borrow.
In the late 1980s, the financial system consisted largely of banking.
Panamanian businesses relied relatively little on public stock or bond
issues. No formal stock exchange existed; supervised, independent
brokers handled the limited trading in regulated financial certificates,
stocks, and bonds. In addition, some insurance companies, savings and
loan associations, and unregulated consumer-finance companies were
formed. The country's social security fund invested in government bonds
and various development projects.
Fiscal Policy
Panama's financial stability and international credit standing were
determined not by monetary policy, but principally by fiscal policy and
balance of payments. Fiscal policy was thus more important for Panama
than for most other countries, and as a result, public-sector deficits
were especially problematic for the government.
From 1971 through 1975, the annual average for the consolidated
public-sector deficit was 6.5 percent of GDP. That figure nearly doubled
to 12.9 percent between 1976 and 1980, at the height of government
spending on infrastructure and ambitious social programs. In the 1980s,
the figure has declined, from 10.8 percent in 1982 to 5.8 percent in
1984. The 1982 figure represented an aberration, brought about by the
political uncertainty and lack of fiscal restraint following Torrijos's
death. Most impressively, the deficit was reduced to 2.5 percent of GDP
in 1985, a figure even lower than the 3.5 percent targeted by the IMF.
The reduction was brought about by increased revenues, reduced
expenditures, and streamlined administration.
Budget Process
Panama developed an efficient and centralized budgetary system in the
mid-1960s. By law, the budget had to balance, so increasing recourse was
made to handle some expenditures outside the budget. One such device was
the creation of autonomous government agencies. These agencies increased
in numbers and importance in the 1960s and 1970s. Their areas of
operation included banking, the national electrical system, welfare,
tourism, and gambling. Their budgets were excluded from that of the
central government, although various transfers were made.
The collection of direct taxes (on income, businesses, and
corporations) was relatively efficient in Panama. Direct taxes totalled
7 percent of GDP in 1983. Although this figure is high compared with
those of other countries in the region, direct taxes have brought
stability to Panama's budget system and avoided the fluctuations that
occurred in neighboring countries, which were more dependent on import
and sales taxes. In the late 1980s, only a fraction of Panama's revenue
was derived from taxes levied on foreign trade.
Panama
Panama - EMPLOYMENT AND INCOME
Panama
A 1985 World Bank study concluded that in spite of a relatively
well-educated work force, unemployment was Panama's "gravest
economic and social problem." The unemployment rate climbed
steadily, from 8.1 percent in 1978 to 11.8 percent in 1985. The study
predicted that the unemployment situation would further deteriorate
unless the government took forceful measures to change structural
rigidities in the labor code and market. Legislation approved in March
1986 addressed some of the rigidities in the 1972 labor code. Those
changes may have been responsible, at least in part, for the lowering of
the unemployment rate in 1986 to 10 percent.
Employment
As a result of declining birth rates and stabilizing mortality rates,
Panama's overall population growth rate fell from an annual average of
2.6 percent between 1965 and 1980 to 2.2 percent between 1980 and 1985.
The working-age population (15 years and over) increased from 1,011,700
in 1978 to 1,256,800 in 1985, at a rate of approximately 4 percent a
year. From 1970 through 1984, the rate of job creation was less than
half the growth rate of GDP. Analysts have estimated that the economy
would have to grow indefinitely by 7.5 percent a year to absorb new
entrants into the labor market--a level almost impossible to sustain and
far above Panama's average annual growth rates in the past.
Panama's experience suggested that a government's ability to improve
the employment situation through direct intervention in the labor market
is severely limited. In the 1960s, an average of 13,000 new jobs were
created each year. During the recession in the 1970s, unemployment rose
dramatically. In late 1977, the government sought to reverse the
deteriorating employment situation with an emergency jobs program. As a
result, 28,000 new jobs were created within a year--20,000 of which were
in the public sector. The employment program drained government
resources, however, and in 1980 it was terminated. Only 11,000 jobs were
created annually between 1979 and 1982.
In 1985 the sectoral distribution of the labor force reflected shifts
that had taken place since the 1960s. The services sector, led by
financial services, continued to grow and accounted for 57.4 percent of
the total labor force in 1985. Agriculture (including forestry and
fishing) consistently experienced a relative decline, but still
furnished 26.5 percent of the jobs. Industry's share of the labor force
grew slightly between 1965 and 1980, but dropped to 16.1 percent in
1985.
The public-sector share of total employment rose slightly from 11
percent in 1963 to 13.1 percent in 1970. With the expansion of the
public sector in the 1970s under Torrijos and the Emergency Employment
Program in 1977, that share peaked at 25.1 percent in 1979. In 1982 the
public sector still accounted for 25 percent of total employment.
Wage Policy and Labor Code
Panama's salaries were high by regional standards in the mid1980s .
In a 1982 study comparing salaries in manufacturing, Costa Rica's
average monthly salary was only 41 percent that of Panama's;
Guatemala's, 71 percent, and Honduras's, 84 percent. In 1985 the average
monthly salary in Panama was US$450, but that figure was influenced by
salaries in the canal area, which averaged US$1,300 per month. In 1985
the minimum wage in the metropolitan area was US$0.82 per hour; that
wage was adjusted for location and type of industry.
In the 1970s, the government became heavily involved in labor matters
and intervened actively to increase wages. Although a labor code had
existed for many years, only the minimum wage provisions were
consistently enforced. In 1971 two decrees were issued; the first
imposed an education tax and the second required employers to pay
workers an extra month's wage each year.
In early 1972 a broad labor code, patterned after that of Mexico,
substantially changed labor-management relations. Workers' security,
benefits, and bargaining power were increased considerably. Collective
bargaining and unionization were encouraged and resulted in rapid growth
of union membership.
Although the 1972 labor code contributed to political stability in
the 1970s, it substantially raised costs for employers, especially those
in labor-intensive activities. The code also created disincentives to
further hiring and private investment. Employers were prohibited from
reducing a worker's salary. Therefore, piecework and assembly-type
industries could not reward workers on the basis of productivity. As a
partial result of these rigidities, Panama's labor costs were among the
highest in the Caribbean Basin. According to a 1984 World Bank report,
the annual cost of running a textile plant with 500 workers was
US$588,300 in Haiti; US$789,800 in Costa Rica; US$919,700 in the
Dominican Republic; US$1,048,500 in Colombia; US$1,057,600 in Mexico;
and US$1,156,700 in Panama. Only Jamaica's costs were higher
(US$1,828,300).
The labor code caused the effective cost of wages to rise, fueling
inflation and discouraging private investment. The government, unable to
devalue the currency, was forced to address the root of the
problem--high labor costs. Law 95, which became effective in 1977,
modified provisions of the labor code that related to job security and
benefits. Previously, employers could only dismiss workers during their
first two years on the job; that term was extended to five years. New
provisions inhibited union actions, such as strikes, and imposed a
two-year moratorium on collective bargaining agreements, which froze
wages.
As a condition for the disbursement of a structural adjustment loan,
the World Bank in 1985 recommended making the code more flexible.
Panama's then-President Nicol�s Ardito Barletta Vallarino (October
1984-September 1985) fully backed the World Bank recommendations.
Opposition from unions and from within his own party, the Democratic
Revolutionary Party (Partido Revolucionario Democr�tico--PRD), forced
Ardito Barletta to withdraw the proposed changes and contributed to his
resignation. His successor, Eric Arturo Delvalle Henr�quez, was more
successful. In March 1986, the Legislative Assembly approved major
reforms in the labor code, in spite of widespread protests and a ten-day
work stoppage by the unions. The changes included production-based
wages, uniform rates of overtime pay, piecework provisions, removal of
protective measures in industry, and flexible agricultural pricing. On
the whole, the labor code modifications were aimed at making Panama's
industry and agriculture more competitive internationally and expanding
employment opportunities. Nonetheless, the economy was deemed likely to
continue to experience high unemployment, especially in the metropolitan
area, where unemployment rates tended to be much higher than the
national average.
Income Distribution
One of Torrijos's major goals was to address the problem of unequal
income distribution, which during the 1960s was one of the most skewed
in the world. In 1970 the richest quintile (20 percent) of the
households received 61.8 percent of the income; in stark contrast, the
poorest quintile received only 2 percent of the income. Results of a
study conducted in 1983 by the Panamanian government suggested that the
Torrijos policies did, in fact, make income distribution more equitable.
The income share of the richest quintile fell to nearly 50 percent,
while all other income groups increased their share: the fourth quintile
(second-to-richest) from 20 percent to 23 percent; the third quintile
from 11 percent to 15 percent; the second quintile from 5 percent to 9
percent; and the first (poorest) quintile to 3 percent. Nevertheless,
despite the program's success, the 1983 study confirmed a continuing
pattern of a relatively prosperous metropolitan area and poor rural
provinces.
Panama
PANAMA CANAL
Panama
The Panama Canal continued to play a central role in world trade and
Panama's economy in the mid-1980s. Some 5 percent of the world's trade
in goods passed through the canal, contributing 9 percent of Panamanian
GDP in 1983. This canal's location at one of the crossroads of
international trade has spawned a plethora of other service-oriented
activities, such as storage, ship repair, break bulk (the unloading of a
portion or all of a ship's cargo), transshipment, bunkering, and
distribution and services to ship travelers. The dynamism of the canal
also was instrumental in the development of the CFZ, the trans-isthmian
pipeline, and offshore financing. Evidence suggests, however, that the
canal's relative importance to world trade is likely to continue to
experience a small relative decline in the future, which has led Panama,
together with the United States and Japan, to study alternatives for
improving or replacing the canal.
Role of the Canal From 1903 to 1977
In 1903 the United States secured the right, by treaty, to build a
canal across Panama. The United States rejected plans to build a
sea-level canal similar to that attempted by the French and opted
instead for a system based on locks. Construction began in 1907 and was
facilitated by medical work that largely eradicated yellow fever and
reduced the incidence of malaria.
Construction of the canal involved damming the R�o Chagres to create
the huge Gatun Lake in the middle of the isthmus. Channels were dug from
each coast, and locks were built to raise and lower ships between sea
level and Gatun Lake. Three sets of locks were constructed: Gatun Locks
on the Atlantic side, and the Pedro Miguel and Miraflores Locks on the
Pacific side. The lock chambers were 303 meters long by 33 meters wide,
which limited vessel size to approximately 287 meters in length and 32
meters in width. Distance through the canal is eighty-two kilometers,
and in 1987 transit took about fifteen hours, nearly half of which was
spent in waiting. The canal began commercial operations in 1914.
The United States operated the canal and set tolls from the beginning
of operation. Tolls covered operation costs but were kept low to
encourage canal use. Direct benefits to Panama were minimal, consisting
of annual annuity payments that increased infrequently, usually in
response to Panamanian demands. In the 1975 to 1977 period, the annuity
payments reached US$2.3 million a year. Indirect benefits to Panama's
economy were substantial, however, and included the jobs of its citizens
working in the Canal Zone, value of goods and services sold to the Canal
Zone and to passing ships, and expenditures by visitors.
Economic Implications of the 1977 Treaties
The 1977 treaties and the related documents, which became effective
October 1, 1979, signaled important changes for the Panamanian economy.
The most obvious benefit was in receipts from operation of the canal.
Under the terms of the treaties, the government of Panama receives from
the Panama Canal Commission: a fixed annuity of US$10 million; an annual
payment of US$10 million for public services such as police and fire
protection, garbage collection, and street maintenance, which Panama
provides in the canal operating areas and housing areas covered by the
treaties; a variable payment of US$0.30 per Panama Canal net ton for
each vessel transiting the canal (in 1986 this amounted to US$57.6
million); and an additional annuity, not to exceed US$10 million, to be
paid only when canal operations produce a profit. In 1986, for example,
US$1.1 million was paid; in 1984, on the other hand, canal operations
registered a US$4.1-million loss, and no payment was made.
The United States controls the tolls because of its majority (five
members) on the nine-member Panama Canal Commission, which will operate
the canal until December 31, 1999. In order to encourage use of the
canal, tolls have remained relatively low, although high enough to cover
costs. (Under the United States law that implemented the canal treaties,
the canal must be operated on a self-sustaining basis.) Maximum use of
the canal is in Panama's interest, because its annuity depends on
transit tonnage. Tolls were raised by nearly 30 percent in October 1979
and by an additional 9.8 percent in March 1983.
Under treaty provisions, the canal administrator is an American and
his deputy is a Panamanian. In 1989, a Panamanian will become
administrator and the deputy an American. In order to prepare Panama to
assume operation of the canal in the year 2000, the Panama Canal
Commission has encouraged the hiring and training of Panamanians for all
types of canal-related work. The commission's work force was
approximately 82 percent Panamanian in 1987.
According to the treaty provisions, Panama also received substantial
assets in the former Canal Zone, including three large ports (Col�n,
Crist�bal, and Balboa), the railroad across the isthmus, two airfields,
147,700 hectares of land (including housing, utility systems, and
streets), a dry dock, large maintenance and repair shops, and service
facilities formerly operated by the Panama Canal Company. Ownership and
operation of the canal ports of Balboa and Crist�bal were transferred
to Panama in October 1979, but a portion of these port facilities will
continue to be used by the Panama Canal Commission for canal operations
until the year 2000. Panama also received housing that belonged to the
former Panama Canal Company, but will continue to supply housing to the
Panama Canal Commission and the United States Department of Defense in
decreasing amounts until 2000. Some assets and functions of the
government of the former Canal Zone, such as schools and hospitals, are
maintained by the United States Department of Defense. The Panama Canal
Commission continues to operate utilities in the zone areas that it
received under the treaty.
The 1977 treaties had important provisions concerning employment and
wages. Panamanians would gradually replace United States citizens in the
operation of the canal. Perhaps most important was the provision that
former Canal Zone employees who became employees in Panama under the
treaties were guaranteed wages and conditions similar to those that
their position in the zone had commanded. In 1979 a zone employee
received about twice the wages of someone employed in a similar position
elsewhere in the economy. The canal areas will therefore continue to
exert a pull on other domestic wages, making the country less
competitive internationally.
Current Use and Future of the Canal
In both the short and the long term, the impact of the 1977 treaties
on the economy will depend to a large extent on canal traffic. Since
1979, when the treaties went into effect, the amount of canal traffic
has stagnated. In 1979 the canal was transited by 13,056 ships; by 1984
that number had fallen to 11,230--the lowest number in 2 decades. Cargo
tonnage also dropped during the same period, from about 154 million to
about 140 million tons. Despite the decline in the number of ships and
cargo tonnage, toll revenues expanded over the period from US$208
million to US$298 million, because of the toll increase in March 1983.
The decline in canal traffic was in large measure a result of the
opening of the trans-isthmian oil pipeline, which carries Alaskan North
Slope oil. In 1983 the pipeline diverted 30 million tons of oil from the
canal. In terms of Panama's economy, the diversion of oil from the canal
to the pipeline did not cause alarm as it was little more than a
transfer of services.
Some observers expressed concern that the canal had seen its best
days and that it would decline in importance over the long run. Latin
American trade, much of which passes through the canal, has stagnated
because of prolonged regional recession and balance of payments
constraints resulting from the regional debt crisis. Many supertankers
and bulk cargo carriers are too big for the canal. Even some smaller
vessels sought to avoid the delays associated with transiting the canal.
Increased tolls also lowered the demand for canal usage. Many coal and
banana producers shunned the canal and shipped to Europe from the
Caribbean Basin and to the Pacific Basin from the west coast of Latin
America. In addition, the canal faced competition from Mexican and
United States land bridges (roads or railroads linking Atlantic and
Pacific ports). Standardized cargo containers have made land bridges an
increasingly attractive option, even though the distances involved are
much greater (the United States land bridge is over 5,600 kilometers
long) than across the canal. The concern over the future of the canal
was partially allayed by the increase in total canal traffic between
1984 and 1986. In 1986 11,925 ships transited the canal, carrying 139
million long tons of cargo and generating US$321 million in tolls and
revenues. In 1987 canal tolls and revenues totaled US$330. The increase
in 1986 was due in large measure to increased automobile trade.
In 1982 Panama joined the United States and Japan, the two principal
users of the canal, in an agreement to establish a tripartite commission
aimed at studying improvements in or alternatives to the canal. The
US$20-million study was expected to be ready in 1991. One modest
proposal, at a cost of US$200 million, was that of widening the canal at
the Gaillard Cut, its narrowest channel. The Gaillard Cut measured
approximately 100 meters when the canal opened in 1914, and in the 1960s
it was broadened to about 165 meters. The proposal called for doubling
the width of the Gaillard Cut. A more extensive plan, at a cost of
US$500 million, proposed widening the entire canal by 16 meters to allow
for uninterrupted 2-way traffic along the waterway. The canal's existing
capacity was forty-two vessels a day; the less expensive proposal would
accommodate fifty ships. The most ambitious plan, however, was that for
a second, sea-level canal, which could handle even the largest
supertankers without the use of locks. This plan's estimated cost was
US$20 billion, considered prohibitive in the light of foreseeable toll
revenues. Alternatives to a second canal included an improved railroad
system, an express highway for container traffic, and additional
pipelines.
Panama
Panama - AGRICULTURE
Panama
For centuries, agriculture was the dominant economic activity for
most of Panama's population. After construction of the canal,
agriculture declined; its share of GDP fell from 29 percent in 1950 to
just over 9 percent in 1985. Agriculture has always employed a
disproportionate share of the population because of its laborintensive
nature. Nevertheless, the percentage of the labor force in agriculture
has also dropped, from 46 percent in 1965 to 26 percent in 1984.
In 1985 crops accounted for 63.3 percent of value added in
agriculture, followed by livestock (29.5 percent), fishing (4.3
percent), and forestry (2.9 percent). Despite its relative decline,
agriculture was the main supplier of commodities for export, accounting
for over 54 percent of total export earnings in 1985. The agricultural
sector satisfied most of the domestic demand. The principal food imports
were wheat and wheat products, because climatic conditions precluded
wheat cultivation. In 1985 the value of food imports was US$108.7
million (8.8 percent of total imports), only half that of food exports.
Between 1969 and 1977, the government undertook agrarian reform and
attempted to redistribute land. The expanded role of the state in
agriculture improved social conditions in rural areas, but longterm
economic effects of the agrarian reform were modest. In the early and
mid-1980s, the government sought to reverse the decline of agriculture
by diversifying agricultural production, lowering protection barriers,
and reducing the state's role in agriculture. In March 1986, the
government instituted major changes in the agricultural incentives law
and removed price controls, trade restrictions, farm subsidies, and
other supports.
Land Use
Panama's land area totals approximately 7.7 million hectares, of
which forests account for 4.1 million hectares, followed by pasture land
(1.2 million hectares), and permanently cultivated fields (582,000
hectares). About 2 percent of the land was used for roads and urban
areas. Nearly all of the cultivated and pasture land was originally
forested. A large amount of virgin land has been opened up for
cultivation by the Pan-American Highway.
Panama's climate and geology impose major constraints on the
development of agriculture. Heavy rainfall throughout the year prevents
cultivation of most crops on the Atlantic side of the continental divide. The Pacific side has a dry season (December
to April) and accounts for most of the cultivated land. The mountainous terrain also restricts cropping. In addition,
the country does not have highquality soils. Most of the areas
classified as cultivable are so considered on the assumption that
farmers will practice conservation measures, but many do not. The
topsoil is thin in most areas, and erosion is a serious problem. Most of
the nearly level areas conducive to cultivation are in the provinces of
Los Santos, Cocl�, Veraguas, and Chiriqu�.
A further constraint on production is the practice of slash-and-burn
cultivation, in which trees, brush, and weeds are cut and then burned on
the patch of ground selected for cultivation. Indians utilized the
slash-and-burn method for centuries, and the Spanish made few changes in
techniques. In the 1980s, most farmers practiced a slash-and-burn type
of shifting cultivation. The thin and poor-quality topsoil yielded an
initially good harvest, followed by a smaller harvest the second year.
Typically, the land was cultivated for only two years, and then the
farmer repeated the process on another plot, allowing the first plot to
rest ten years before refarming.
Much of the farming was of a subsistence nature and accomplished with
a minimum of equipment. Plowing was generally not practiced on
subsistence farms; the seeds were placed in holes made by a stick. Tree
cutting, land clearing, weeding, and harvesting were accomplished with a
few kinds of knives, principally the machete and the axe, which
comprised the major farm implements.
Land Tenure and Agrarian Reform
Before the 1950s, land was readily available to anyone who was
willing to clear and plant a plot. The cutting and clearing of forests
greatly accelerated as the population increased. By the 1960s,
subsistence farmers sometimes reduced the rest period of cleared plots
from ten years of fallow to as few as five years because of the
inavailablity of farm land. The reduced fallow period diminished soil
fertility and harvests. Consequently, cropped acreage peaked during the
1960s. The hard life and low income farmers accelerated the exodus of
workers from the countryside to the cities.
The long period when new land was easily obtainable contributed to a
casual attitude toward land titles. In 1980, only 32.9 percent of the
151,283 farms had such titles. The decline in available agricultural
land has made land titling more necessary. Moreover, insecure tenure has
been a particularly severe constraint to improved techniques and to
commercial crop production. The cost of titling a piece of land,
however, has been too high for most subsistence farmers.
Between 1969 and 1977, the government attempted to redistribute land.
In the late 1980s, however, the distribution of land and farm incomes
remained very unequal. In 1980, 58.9 percent of farms had an annual
income below US$200. The issue of unequal land distribution, however,
has not been as explosive in Panama as in many other Latin American
countries. This was because of the service-oriented nature of the
economy and because about half of the population lived in or near Panama
City. Also, about 95 percent of all farm land was owner-operated, and
virtually all rural families owned or occupied a plot.
In an effort to redistribute land, the government acquired 500,000
hectares of land and expropriated an additional 20 percent of the land.
About three-quarters of the land acquired was in the provinces of
Veraguas and Panam�. By 1978 over 18,000 families (about 12 percent of
rural families in the 1970 census) had access to either individual plots
or collectively held land as a result of the redistribution. The land
acquisition created uncertainty, however, and adversely affected private
investment in agriculture, slowing production in the 1970s.
As part of its agrarian reform, the government placed heavy emphasis
on organizing farmers into collectives for agricultural development.
Several organizational forms were available, the two most important
being asentamientos (settlements) and juntas agrarias de
producci�n (agrarian production associations). The distinctions
between the two were minor and became even more blurred with time. Both
encouraged pooling of land and cooperative activity. In some instances,
land was worked collectively. Other organizational forms included
marketing cooperatives, state farms, and specialized producers'
cooperatives for milk, chickens, or pigs. Growth of these agricultural
organizations slowed by the mid-1970s, and some disbanded, as emphasis
shifted to consolidation.
The cost of agrarian reform was high. The government channeled large
amounts of economic aid to organized farmers. Rural credit was greatly
increased; farm machinery was made available; improved seeds and other
inputs were supplied; and technical assistance was provided. Cooperative
farm yields increased, but these higher yields were not impressive,
considering the level of investment. Despite the high costs of the
government programs, incomes of cooperative farmers remained low. After
the mid-1970s, the government changed its policy toward cooperatives and
stressed efficiency and productivity instead of equity.
Although the economic results of agrarian reform were disappointing,
the social conditions of most farmers improved. The number of rural
residents with access to safe water increased by 50 percent between 1970
and 1978. Improved sewerage facilities, community health programs, and
rural clinics reduced mortality rates considerably. Major expansion of
educational facilities, including education programs for rural
residents, helped rural Panamanians become better educated and more
mobile.
Crops
The crops category is the largest within agriculture, but its share
has fallen slightly, from 66.1 percent in 1980 to 63.3 percent in 1985.
During that period, crop production was erratic, and annual growth
averaged a mere 1.7 percent. The major crops and foreign exchange
earners were bananas and sugar. In the 1980s, however, crop production
became increasingly diversified. The production of corn, coffee, beans,
and tobacco has increased, as has that of such nontraditional products
as melons and flowers. Fruits (especially citrus), cacao (the bean from
which cocoa is derived), plantains, vegetables, and potatoes were
produced on a minor scale; nevertheless, they were important cash crops
for small farms.
Bananas were the leading export item, and in 1985 accounted for 23
percent (US$78 million) of total exports. In that year, the Chiriqu�
Land Company, a subsidiary of United Brands (formerly United Fruit
Company), produced 70 percent of all bananas, followed by private
Panamanian producers (25 percent) and the state-owned Corporaci�n
Bananera del Atl�ntico (5 percent). The volume of bananas produced in
Panama peaked in 1978 and slowly declined in the 1980s. Observers
doubted that United Brands would expand its production in Panama because
bananas could be produced more cheaply in Costa Rica and Ecuador.
The history of banana production in Panama virtually coincides with
that of United Brands, which has been in Panama since 1899. The company
built railroads, port facilities, and storage areas for the processing
and export of bananas. In the 1930s, a disease seriously curtailed
banana production. In the 1950s diseaseresistant plants were developed,
and production increased rapidly. In the early 1970s, a "banana
war" erupted when banana-producing countries disagreed among
themselves and with United Brands about an export tax on bananas. Panama
threatened to take over United Brands' plantations. An agreement was
reached in 1976 to tax banana exports. In that year, the tax provided
the government with US$10 million, nearly 4 percent of all revenues. In
addition, United Brands sold all 43,000 hectares of land that it owned
in Panama to the government; payment was in tax credits. The government
leased back to United Brands over 15,000 hectares for banana production
and export operations. Part of the excess land went to the government's
newly established banana companies.
Sugar has traditionally been Panama's second largest crop in terms of
production and export value. Panama consumed about half its sugar output
and exported most of the rest to the United States. The production of
sugar in Panama increased during the 1970s, peaked in 1982 at 260,000
tons, and fell to 165,000 tons in 1986. The dramatic decline after 1982
was because of low world prices and the rapid reduction in the United
States quota from 81,200 tons in 1983 to 26,390 tons in 1987. Annual
sugar exports earned an average US$40 million from 1975 through 1981 but
fell steadily from US$41.3 million in 1983 to US$33 million in 1984,
US$27.3 million in 1985, and US$22 million in 1986.
The state has been heavily involved in Panama's sugar production.
Under the 1983-84 structural adjustment program, however, the state has
privatized, closed, and tried to sell numerous sugar mills. Nonetheless,
of the six major sugar mills in Panama, four were still under state
control in 1987. The largest was the Corporaci�n Azucarera La Victoria,
which in 1985 accounted for 64 percent of total sugar production.
Several small mills operated throughout the country, but their output
was for domestic consumption only.
The production of coffee has steadily expanded, from 7,000 tons in
1981 to 11,000 tons in 1985. Coffee was Panama's third-largest crop
export earner. In 1985 it earned US$15.6 million, which was 4.6 percent
of total export earnings.
Rice and corn production also increased in the early 1980s. Panama
imported rice in the 1970s but by the mid-1980s experienced a surplus,
as a result of the expansion of production in the early 1980s, from
178,000 tons in 1982 to 200,000 tons in 1985. Panama produced 75,000
tons of corn in 1985, but in the same year it imported about 40 percent
of the corn it consumed, some of which was used for poultry feed. The
government granted incentives to increase corn production.
<>
Livestock
Panama
Panama - Livestock
Panama
Panama was virtually self-sufficient in livestock production, which
included cattle, pigs, chickens, eggs, and milk. Beef was by far the
most important product and output was growing slowly in the 1980s.
Between 1981 and 1985, the number of cattle slaughtered rose from
239,000 to 295,000; during the same period, the total stock of cattle
increased only slightly, from 1.43 million head to 1.44 million head.
Milk production remained steady between 1981 and 1985, averaging
89,140,400 liters a year.
Cattle raising for both meat and milk was common on land on the
Pacific watershed and was concentrated in the provinces of Chiriqu�,
Los Santos, and Veraguas. Most ranches produced both meat and milk,
although some specialized in dairy farming. The majority of ranches had
fewer than 100 hectares. Cattle were almost entirely grass fed. The
grasslands were not particularly productive, lacking added nutrients and
other improvements; on average, more than one hectare is required for
each head of cattle. Low government credits, competition from regional
cattle producers (especially Colombia), and United States market
restrictions have hindered the growth of Panama's cattle production.
From 1982 to 1985, poultry production grew rapidly, from 4.5 million
chickens to 6.1 million. During the same period, annual egg production
also increased, from 28,859 dozen to 31,205 dozen. Pork production has
remained steady; the number of pigs in 1985 totalled 210,000.
Panama
Panama - INDUSTRY
Panama
Industrial development has been uneven in Panama. Between 1965 and
1980, industry grew at an average annual rate of 5.9 percent; between
1980 and 1985, that rate was negative 2.2 percent. In 1985 industry
accounted for nearly 18 percent of GDP. Within the industrial sector,
manufacturing (based primarily on the processing of agricultural
products) and mining contributed 9.1 percent to GDP, followed by
construction (4.7 percent) and energy (3.4 percent).
Several factors contributed to the rapid expansion of industry
between 1950 and 1970. A 1950 law granted liberal incentives and
protection from imports to investors, including those in manufacturing.
An agreement in 1955 phased out a number of manufacturing activities in
the Canal Zone and opened a market for such Panamanian products as
bakery goods, soft drinks, meats, and bottled milk. Foreign investment
went into relatively large plants for oil refining, food processing, and
utilities. The government invested in the infrastructure, especially in
roads and the power supply. A building boom increased the demand for
construction materials and furniture, further stimulating manufacturing.
Management gained experience during the period, and labor productivity
increased.
The stagnation in industrial growth during the 1970s resulted from
external and internal causes that reduced private investment.
Externally, the rise of oil prices, recession in the industrialized
countries, and uncertainty relating to the future status of the canal
clouded the investment climate. Domestically, a recession reduced
construction activity and lowered the demand for manufactured goods. The
government built cement and sugar mills to compete with privately owned
mills; it also implemented an agrarian reform program, instituted a
liberal labor code, and enforced rent control laws. These measures
created apprehension on the part of investors, and although the
government granted tax holidays, export incentives, and protection from
imports, private investment declined. A key goal of the structural
adjustment program of the mid-1980s was to increase private investment
in industry and to make Panama's industry competitive internationally.
Manufacturing
In 1984 the value added in manufacturing totaled US$344 million,
distributed approximately as follows: food and agriculture, 42 percent;
textiles and clothing, 11 percent; chemicals, 8 percent; machinery and
transport equipment, 1 percent; and other manufacturing, 37 percent.
Manufacturing was almost completely oriented toward the domestic market;
manufactured goods accounted for a mere 2.5 percent of the value of
exports of goods and nonfactor services. Production was concentrated in
Panama City (over 60 percent of establishments), with smaller industrial
centers at David (10 percent) and Col�n (5 percent).
Industrial development has faced the serious constraints of the small
size of the domestic market, lack of economies of scale, high labor and
unit costs, and government policies of high protection against imports.
The greatest growth in manufacturing occurred in response to import-
substitution industrialization in the 1960s and 1970s. By the 1980s,
however, the "easy phase" of importsubstitution
industrialization was over; a second phase, that of industrial
deepening, was more difficult to carry out in such a small economy. The
economy's obvious limitations in manufacturing have been partially
offset by an educated labor force, highly developed internal and
external transport and communication links, extensive financial
facilities, the country's centralized location, and relatively few
restrictions to foreign investment. The Panama Canal treaties provided
additional space for expanding the CFZ, an ideal location for light
industry and assembly plants.
During the 1970s, the public sector took the lead in manufacturing by
building a cement plant, sugar mills, and iron and steel works. The
structural adjustment program of the mid-1980s sought to reduce the
state's role in the economy and to make the private sector the engine of
manufacturing growth. The industrial incentives legislation of March
1986 encouraged manufacturers to be export-oriented by removing tax
exemptions for those firms that produced for the domestic market. The
legislation also provided for maintaining tax exemptions on imported
inputs, income, sales, and capital assets for those firms that produced
exports. The legislation also lowered import barriers over a period of
five years in an effort to increase the productivity and competitiveness
of local manufacturing. In addition, new companies were given tariff
reductions of up to 60 percent for the first 7 years, and 40 percent
thereafter.
Since the early 1970s, industrial expansion and job creation have
lagged behind the growth of the labor force. In the 1960s, an average of
2,400 jobs was created each year in manufacturing. The rigidities of the
industrial incentives law in 1970 and the labor code in 1972 contributed
to a decline in manufacturing employment; an average of only 530 new
jobs were created each year in manufacturing during the 1970s. The
changes introduced in the labor code in March 1986 sought to reverse the
antiemployment bias in manufacturing. The slight reduction in the
overall unemployment rate in 1986 may be partially attributed to the
labor code revisions.
Despite government measures to stimulate manufacturing, Panama's
becoming a major industrial center seemed unlikely. Under the CBI, some
potential arose for the development of twin-plant operations, especially
in association with firms in Puerto Rico, where labor costs were higher
than in Panama. In general, however, Panama was unable to compete
effectively with Mexico, given the latter country's low labor costs and
proximity to the United States market. Also, the possibility existed
that industries from East Asia, especially clothing manufacturers, might
increasingly relocate to Panama, in an attempt to circumvent United
States quotas. This possibility was limited by uncertainty over the
United States response. The United States Department of Commerce had
called for the reduction of United States imports from Panama, precisely
in those products manufactured by Asian investors.
Mining
Despite the variety of mineral deposits and the potential of copper
production, the contribution of mining to GDP was negligible, accounting
for only US$2.5 million in 1985, down from a 1982 peak of US$4.1 million
(both figures at 1970 market prices). The production was restricted to
the extraction of limestone, clays, and sea salt. A state company,
Cemento Bayano, produced limestone and clay, and operated a cement plant
with an annual capacity of 330,000 tons.
In the 1970s, several copper deposits were discovered. The largest
was Cerro Colorado, in Chiriqu�, which if developed would be one of the
largest copper mines in the world. Commercial development of the Cerro
Colorado project was in the hands of the state-owned Corporaci�n de
Desarrollo Minero Cerro Colorado, which had a 51-percent stake in the
operation, and of R�o Tinto-Zinc, with 49 percent. In the 1970s, ore
reserves at Cerro Colorado were estimated at nearly 1.4 billion tons
(0.78 copper content). In the late 1970s, the cost of developing the
mines was estimated at US$l.5 billion, nearly equal to total GDP at that
time. Commercial exploitation was postponed because of low copper prices
on the world market but could be undertaken if copper prices rose
substantially.
Energy
Energy is generally considered a part of industry, to the extent that
it is an intermediate input in the production process. In Panama,
however, the largest shares of energy are sold to the consumer and to
commerce. Therefore, a significant portion of energy used in Panama
should be considered a part of the services sector; for the sake of this
analysis, however, energy is placed under industry, following
conventional practice.
Panama's energy production has increased substantially, from an
average annual growth rate of 6.9 percent between 1965 and 1980 to 11.1
percent between 1980 and 1985. The expansion of hydroelectric generating
capability has been responsible for most of the growth. Per capita
energy consumption has increased, from 576 kilograms of oil equivalent
in 1965 to 634 kilograms in 1985. This figure is higher than that of
Nicaragua (259 kilograms) and Costa Rica (534 kilograms) but lower than
that of Colombia (755 kilograms) and Mexico (1,290 kilograms).
Panama depended on petroleum for 80 percent of its domestic energy
needs in the late 1980s. Petroleum exploration has been underway since
1920, but without success; as a result, the country is dependent on
imported petroleum. Saudi Arabia and Venezuela were the primary
suppliers until 1981, when Mexico replaced Saudi Arabia and joined
Venezuela in the San Jos� Agreement of 1980, under which the two
countries supply oil to Caribbean Basin countries on concessionary
terms. Panama nearly halved its imports of oil between 1977 (20.5
million barrels) and 1983 (11.8 million) in response to rising oil
prices. Oil imports have declined as a share of the total value of
imports, from 33 percent in 1977 to 19 percent in 1985; in the latter
year, the value of oil imports was US$19.2 million.
The country's only oil refinery, near Col�n, has a capacity of
100,000 barrels per day. Since 1976 it has been operating far below
capacity, because greater use has been made of hydroelectricity.
Refinery products supplied the domestic fuel for thermal power plants,
most of the transportation system, and other minor uses. In 1977 about
64 percent of the imported crude was reexported after refining, mostly
to ships' bunkers; by 1983 that figure had fallen to 35 percent. The
government has approved the construction of a second refinery, also near
Col�n, with a capacity of 75,000 barrels per day.
Hydroelectricity accounted for 10 percent of energy consumption and
was the country's main domestic energy resource in the late 1980s.
Panama has been substituting hydroelectric power generation for
petroleum-based thermal generation since the late 1970s. By 1980, some
30 sites had been identified on the country's numerous rivers, which, if
developed, could generate 1,900 megawatts of power. The capacity for
generating electricity was 300 megawatts in 1979; in 1984 it had
increased to 980 megawatts, of which 650 megawatts was hydroelectric and
330 was thermal. The increase was due in large measure to the Edwin F�brega
Dam, on the R�o Chiriqu�, which began operation in 1984 with a
generating capacity of 300 megawatts.
In 1985 the Institute of Hydraulic Resources and Electrification,
responsible for power generation and distribution, initiated a five-year
program to expand Panama's electrical generating capacity. At the time,
there were 275,429 electricity consumers. A major goal of the program
was to increase the distribution of electricity to an additional 12,000
people in rural areas.
Other energy sources, such as bagasse, charcoal, and wood, accounted
for the remainder of energy demand. Firewood supplied half of the
country's energy requirements as late as the 1950s but declined rapidly
thereafter, partly because of the deforestation it engendered. Bagasse
was used as fuel at sugar mills. Coal reserves were discovered in the
Bocas del Toro region in the 1970s, near the border with Costa Rica. If
commercially exploitable, the coal in the region could be used for
generating electricity. In August 1985, the government announced plans
to explore the reserves, with funding from the United States Agency for
International Development and the United States Geological Survey.
Panama
Panama - FOREIGN ECONOMIC RELATIONS
Panama
In the 1980s, Panama has struggled to adjust to the constraints
imposed on its economy by a high external debt. To compensate for a
deficit in the capital account, its current account has registered a
surplus since 1983, because the service sector has maintained a surplus.
Debt has remained high in per capita terms, but the actual debt burden
has fallen.
Trade
The value of Panama's merchandise exports has always lagged behind
imports. The level of imports relative to the size of the economy has
remained large. Panama's consumption standards have been high for a
developing country. In the early 1900s, nearly everything consumed in
the metropolitan areas was imported because little agricultural surplus
and virtually no manufacturing existed. By the mid-1980s, the country
was largely self-sufficient in foods except for wheat, temperate-zone
fruits and vegetables, and oils and fats. Domestic manufacturing
provided a growing share of consumer goods, but the country still
imported a wide range of commodities.
With the decline of commodity prices on world markets in the 1980s,
the terms of trade have steadily moved against Panama. Based on a terms
of trade index of 100 in 1980, Panama's index stood at 82 in 1985,
meaning that it had to export considerably more in order to import the
same value of goods it had previously imported.
Panama controlled trade by issuing import and export licenses. Since
1983 tariffs have gradually replaced quantitative restrictions on
imports. Taxes were levied on some imports, and incentives were given to
nontraditional exports through tax credit certificates.
In 1985 merchandise exports totalled US$414.50 million (excluding
reexports from the CFZ) down from US$526.10 million in 1980. Refined
petroleum topped the list of export items, at US$100.60 million, but its
net contribution to the trade balance was much smaller, given that
Panama's crude oil is imported. Bananas, traditionally the largest
export item, accounted for US$78.1 million in exports, followed by
shrimp (US$53.4 million), manufactured goods (US$45 million), sugar
(US$33.3 million), coffee (US$15.6 million), and clothing (US$11.5
million).
About 75 percent of Panama's exports went to industrial countries;
Latin America received the other 25 percent. The United States was by
far the largest single market, and in 1985 received 60.5 percent of
Panama's exports. Most of the remaining exports went to Costa Rica (7.5
percent), the Federal Republic of Germany (West Germany) (5.5 percent),
Belgium (4.9 percent), and Italy (4.5 percent). The CBI was expected to
increase Panama's exports to the United States. The CBI seeks to provide
long-term trade, aid, and investment incentives to promote the economic
revitalization of the Caribbean Basin. The most significant incentive is
twelve-year, duty-free access of most goods to the United States market.
Some omitted goods were footwear, textiles, leather and general apparel,
canned tuna, petroleum and petroleum products, rubber and plastic
gloves, luggage, and handbags. In addition, special rules limited the
eligibility of sugar for duty-free treatment. Twenty countries,
including Panama, were granted this access in January 1984. In 1987
judging the long-term CBI benefits for Panama was premature. Critics
charged that few new trade benefits would accrue from the CBI beyond
those under the Generalized System of Preferences, which already
accommodated 87 percent of Caribbean Basin exports to the United States.
In the initial years of CBI implementation, the share of Panama's
exports going to the United States remained unchanged.
In 1985 Panama's merchandise imports amounted to US$1.34 billion, or
about 30 percent of GDP. In that year, manufactured goods were the
largest import item (US$348.6 million), followed by crude oil (US$271.8
million), machinery and transport equipment (US$266.7 million),
chemicals (US$158.0 million), and food products (US$142.6 million).
Crude oil has traditionally been the largest import item, but in the
1980s its share of imports fell as petroleum prices declined and
hydroelectric energy capacity increased.
About one-third of Panama's imports came from the United States,
another third from other industrial countries, and onethird from Latin
America. In 1985 Panama's imports came from the United States (30.8
percent), Japan (8.9 percent), Mexico (8.2 percent), Venezuela (6.8
percent), and Ecuador (7.2 percent). Mexico and Venezuela supplied 70
percent of Panama's crude oil under the San Jos� Agreement.
Panama
Panama - Government
Panama
IN LATE 1987, PANAMA'S political system was unable to respond to the
problems confronting the nation. Protests over the role in the
government played by the Panama Defense Forces (Fuerzas de Defensa de
Panam�--FDP) and their commander, General Manuel Antonio Noriega
Moreno, had produced economic disruption and the appearance of political
instability and had contributed to serious strains in relations with the
United States. With no immediate resolution of the conflict likely,
Panama appeared to be in its most severe political crisis since the 1968
coup, which had made the military the dominant political force in the
nation.
The October 1968 coup marked the third time that the military had
ousted Arnulfo Arias Madrid from the presidency of Panama. It differed
from previous coups, however, in that it installed a military regime
that promoted a mixture of populist and nationalist policies, while at
the same time assiduously courting international business. Led, until
his death in 1981, by the charismatic General Omar Torrijos Herrera, the
military used limited but effective repression to prevent civilian
opposition groups from returning to power. Torrijos also created the
Democratic Revolutionary Party (Partido Revolucionario Democr�tico--PRD),
which became the official ruling party.
The death of Torrijos, in an airplane crash on July 31, 1981,
precipitated a prolonged struggle for power. In a little more than four
years Panama had three FDP commanders and five civilian presidents. At
the same time, both domestic and international pressures for a return to
civilian rule increased steadily. Constitutional revisions in 1983,
followed by presidential and legislative elections in 1984, were
supposed to promote this process. The elections, however, were tainted
by widespread allegations of fraud. Whatever credibility the newly
installed civilian government had was undermined further in September
1985, when President Nicol�s Ardito Barletta Vallarino was forced out
of office by General Noriega and the FDP. In the following two years,
political tensions continued to increase, fueled by negative publicity
abroad, by the murder of a prominent opposition political figure, Dr.
hugo Spadatora, by the open break between General Noriega and his most
prominent rival within the military, Colonel Roberto D�az Herrera, and
by serious economic problems, notably a major international debt burden
and major capital flight.
The era of military rule had not been without its positive
accomplishments. Most notable was the successful negotiation of the 1977
Panama Canal treaties with the United States. These treaties, which went
into effect on October 1, 1979, ended the separate territorial status of
the Panama Canal Zone and provided for Panama's full control over all
canal operations at the end of the century. Under the military, Panama
also had emerged as a major international banking center, had become a
more prominent actor in world affairs, exemplified by its position as
one of the original "Core Four" mediators (along with Mexico,
Venezuela, and Colombia) in the Contadora negotiating process seeking to
mediate the conflicts in Central America, and had implemented numerous
social reforms, raising the standard of living for many of its citizens.
In late 1987, however, many of these accomplishments appeared
jeopardized by the continuing crisis in civil-military relations and the
inability of the Panamanian government to maintain a peaceful evolution
toward a more open, democratic political system.
<>
THE CONSTITUTION
<>
THE GOVERNMENTAL SYSTEM
<>THE LEGACY OF OMAR TORRIJOS
<>
POLITICAL DEVELOPMENTS AFTER TORRIJOS
<>
POLITICAL FORCES
<>
The Media
<>
FOREIGN RELATIONS
Panama
Panama - THE CONSTITUTION
Panama
In 1987 Panama was governed under the Constitution of 1972 as amended
by the Reform Acts of 1978 and the Constitutional Act of 1983. This was
Panama's fourth constitution, previous constitutions having been adopted
in 1904, 1941, and 1946. The differences among these constitutions have
been matters of emphasis and have reflected the political circumstances
existing at the time of their formulation.
The 1904 constitution, in Article 136, gave the United States the
right to "intervene in any part of Panama, to reestablish public
peace and constitutional order." Reflecting provisions of the
Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty, this confirmed Panama's status as a de facto
protectorate of the United States. Article 136, along with other
provisions of the Hay-Bunau-Varilla Treaty, such as that giving the
United States the right to add additional territory to the Canal Zone
whenever it believed this was necessary for defensive purposes, rankled
Panamanian nationalists for more than three decades.
In 1939 the United States abrogated its right of intervention in
internal Panamanian affairs with the ratification of the HullAlfaro
Treaty. The 1941 constitution, enacted during Arnulfo Arias's first,
brief presidential term, not only ended Panama's constitutionally
mandated protectorate status, but also reflected the president's
peculiar political views. Power was concentrated in the hands of the
president whose term, along with that of members of the legislature, was
extended from four to six years. Citizenship requirements were added
that discriminated against the nation's English-speaking black community
and other non-Hispanic minorities.
In October 1941, President Arias was deposed by the National Police
(the predecessor of the National Guard and FDP), and the presidency was
assumed by Ricardo Adolfo de la Guardia. In 1946 President de la Guardia
promulgated a new constitution, which was basically a return to the 1904
document without the offensive Article 136. The 1946 constitution lasted
for twenty-six years. Following the 1968 military coup, eleven
constitutional guarantees, including freedom of speech, press, and
travel, were suspended for several months, and some were not restored
fully until after the adoption of the 1972 Constitution. The 1972
Constitution was promulgated by General Torrijos and reflected the
dominance of the political system by the general and the military.
Article 277 of the 1972 Constitution designated Torrijos as the
"Maximum Leader of the Panamanian Revolution," granting him
extraordinary powers for a period of six years, including the power to
appoint most government officials and to direct foreign relations. On
October 11, 1978, this and other temporary provisions of the 1972
Constitution expired, and a series of amendments, ratified by the
Torrijos-controlled National Assembly of Municipal Representatives,
became law. These amendments called for a gradual return to democratic
political processes between 1978 and 1984 and were designed, in part, to
assuage United States concerns over the undemocratic nature of the
Panamanian political system.
In 1983 a commission representing various political parties was
created to amend further the Constitution in preparation for the 1984
elections. The sixteen-member commission changed nearly half of the
Constitution's articles, producing several significant alterations.
Article 2 had given the military a special political role, but all
mention of this was omitted in the revised draft. The legislature was
also revamped. The National Legislative Council was eliminated, and the
unwieldy, government-controlled National Assembly of Municipal
Representatives, which had 505 representatives, one from each corregimiento
(municipal subdistrict), became the Legislative Assembly, with 67
members apportioned on the basis of population and directly elected. The
independence of the judiciary and the Electoral Tribunal were
strengthened, the term of the president was reduced to five years, and
two vice presidents were to be elected. Guarantees of civil liberties
were strengthened, and official support for candidates in elections was,
at least in theory, severely restricted.
The amended Constitution contains 312 articles. Power emanates from
the people and is exercised by the three branches of government, each of
which is "limited and separate," but all of which, in theory,
work together in "harmonious collaboration." The national
territory is defined as "the land area, the territorial sea, the
submarine continental shelf, the subsoil, and air space between Costa
Rica and Colombia." Any ceding, leasing, or other alienation of
this territory to any other state is expressly forbidden. Spanish is the
country's national language.
Citizenship may be acquired by birth or naturalization. Articles 17
through 50 guarantee a broad range of individual rights, including
property rights, but Article 51 gives the president power to suspend
many of these by declaring a "state of emergency." Articles 52
through 124 establish the role of the state in protecting the family,
regulating labor conditions, promoting education and culture, providing
assistance for health and other areas of social security, promoting
agriculture, and protecting the environment.
After the elaboration of the composition, powers, and duties of the
various organs of the governmental system, the Constitution ends with
descriptions of the state's responsibilities with respect to the
national economy, public administration, and national security. Engaging
in economic activities, for example, is primarily the function of
private individuals, but the state will "orient, direct, regulate,
replace, or create according to social necessities . . . with the object
of increasing national wealth and to ensure its benefits for the largest
possible number of the nation's inhabitants." Article 308 provides
for amending the Constitution, either through approval of amendments
without modification by an absolute majority of two successive elected
assemblies or approval with modifications by two assemblies and
subsequent ratification of the modified text by a national referendum.
Panama's successive constitutions have been respected in varying
degrees by the republic's governments. Since the 1968 coup, opponents of
various governments have accused them of violating the spirit and, at
times, the letter of the Constitution and of invoking the state of
emergency provisions for purely political purposes. Creating public
confidence in the rule of law established by the Constitution presented
the government with one of its major challenges in the late 1980s.
Panama
Panama - THE GOVERNMENTAL SYSTEM
Panama
The Executive
As is the case throughout most of Latin America, constitutional power
in Panama--although distributed among three branches of government--is
concentrated in the executive branch. The 1978 and 1983 amendments to
the Constitution decreased the powers of the executive and increased
those of the legislature, but the executive branch of government remains
the dominant power in the governmental system as defined by the
Constitution.
The executive organ is headed by the president and two vice
presidents. They, together with the twelve ministers of state, make up
the Cabinet Council, which is given several important powers, including
decreeing a state of emergency and suspending constitutional guarantees,
nominating members of the Supreme Court, and overseeing national
finances, including the national debt. These officials, together with
the FDP commander, attorney general, solicitor general, president of the
Legislative Assembly, directors general of various autonomous and
semiautonomous state agencies, and president of the provincial councils,
make up the General Council of State, which has purely advisory
functions.
The president and the two vice presidents, who must be nativeborn
Panamanians and at least thirty-five years of age, are elected to
five-year terms by direct popular vote. Candidates may not be related
directly to the incumbent president or have served as president or vice
president during the two preceding terms. Should the president resign or
be otherwise removed from office, as was the case with President Ardito
Barletta in 1985, he is replaced by the first vice president, and there
is no provision for filling the vacancy thus created in the vice
presidential ranks.
Under the Constitution, the president has the exclusive right to
appoint or remove ministers of state, maintain public order, appoint one
of the three members of the Electoral Tribunal, conduct foreign
relations, and veto laws passed by the Legislative Assembly. In theory a
veto may be overridden by a two-thirds majority vote of the assembly. In
addition, many powers are exercised by the president jointly with the
appropriate individual cabinet member, including appointing the FDP high
command, appointing and removing provincial governors, preparing the
budget, negotiating contracts for public works, appointing officials to
the various autonomous and semiautonomous state agencies, and granting
pardons. The president's power to appoint and remove cabinet members
would seem to make the requirement for operating with the consent of the
cabinet largely a formality, but the FDP and its allies in the PRD
frequently have dictated the composition of the cabinet, using this as a
means to exercise control over the president.
The two vice presidencies are relatively powerless positions, but
since three vice presidents have succeeded to the presidency during the
1980s, the posts are not insignificant. The first vice president acts as
chief executive in the absence of the president, and both have votes in
the Cabinet Council.
The ministers of state include the ministers of agriculture, commerce
and industries, education, finance, foreign relations, government and
justice, health, housing, labor and social welfare, planning and
economic policy, presidency, and the public works. There is no ministry
directly representing or having jurisdiction over the FDP. Nevertheless,
the minister of government and justice has nominal authority over the
FDP's police functions, along with control over prisons, civil aviation,
and internal communications, making this one of the most powerful
cabinet posts. This ministry also supervises local government in the
Comarca de San Blas as well as in the nine provinces, thus exerting
central government control over local affairs.
The Legislature
The 1983 amendments to Panama's Constitution created a new
legislative organ, the Legislative Assembly, a unicameral body with
sixty-seven members, each of whom has an alternate. Members and
alternates are elected for five-year terms that run concurrently with
those of the president and vice presidents. To be eligible for election,
an individual must be at least twenty-one years of age and be a
Panamanian citizen either by birth or by naturalization with fifteen
years of residence in Panama subsequent to naturalization. The
legislature holds two four-month sessions each year and may also be
called into special session by the president.
In theory, the assembly has extensive powers. It can create, modify,
or repeal laws, ratify treaties, declare war, decree amnesty for
political offenses, establish the national currency, raise taxes, ratify
government contracts, approve the national budget, and impeach members
of the executive or judicial branches. There are, however, significant
limitations on these powers, both in law and in practice. Members are
nominated for election by parties, and the parties may revoke their
status as legislators. This gives the official government party, the
PRD, and its allies the power to ensure conformity with government
policy and prevent defections from its ranks. Moreover, there are no
provisions for legislative control over the military. The legislature
also is severely limited in its ability to control the budget. Under
Article 268 of the Constitution, the assembly is prohibited from adding
to the budget submitted by the executive without the approval of the
Cabinet Council. It may not repeal taxes included in the budget unless,
at the same time, it creates new taxes to make up any revenue lost.
Differences in practice are also important. Since its creation, the
assembly has never rejected an executive nomination for a government
post, refused to ratify a treaty, or turned down an executive request
for grants of extraordinary powers or for the establishment or
prolongation of a state of emergency. The opposition, which held
twenty-two seats in late 1987, has used the assembly as a forum to
attack government policies and to criticize the role played in the
administration by the FDP, but it has been unable to block or even
seriously delay any government project. Assembly debates normally are
broadcast live, but during the disturbances of June 1987, speeches by
opposition members frequently were not carried on the radio.
The lack of institutional independence also has inhibited the
development of local or special interest representation within the
assembly. The tight control over the selection of candidates and their
subsequent performance as legislators by their respective parties works
against such representation, as does the dominance of the executive
branch. This control is further strengthened by the fact that elections
are held only every five years and occur in conjunction with
presidential elections.
Should political conditions change in Panama and the dominant role of
the military be significantly reduced, the Legislative Assembly has the
potential to emerge as a significant participant in the national
political process, but its powers would still be less extensive than
those exercised by the executive branch. Under the circumstances
existing in late 1987, it lacked both the power and the will to block,
or even significantly modify, government projects and served largely as
a public debating forum for government supporters and opponents.
The Judiciary
The Constitution establishes the Supreme Court as the highest
judicial body in the land. Judges must be Panamanian by birth, be at
least thirty-five years of age, hold a university degree in law, and
have practiced or taught law for at least ten years. The number of
members of the court is not fixed by the Constitution. In late 1987,
there were nine justices, divided into three chambers, for civil, penal,
and administrative cases, with three justices in each chamber. Judges
(and their alternates) are nominated by the Cabinet Council and subject
to confirmation by the Legislative Assembly. They serve for a term of
ten years. Article 200 of the Constitution provides for the replacement
of two judges every two years. The court also selects its own president
every two years.
The Constitution defines the Supreme Court as the guardian of
"the integrity of the Constitution." In consultation with the
attorney general, it has the power to determine the constitutionality of
all laws, decrees, agreements, and other governmental acts. The court
also has jurisdiction over cases involving actions or failure to act by
public officials at all levels. There are no appeals from decisions by
the court.
Other legislation defines the system of lower courts. The nation is
divided into three judicial districts: the first encompasses the
provinces of Panam�, Col�n, and Dari�n; the second, Veraguas, Los
Santos, Herrera, and Cocl�; the third, Bocas del Toro and Chiriqu�.
Directly under the Supreme Court are four superior tribunals, two for
the first judicial district and one each for the second and third
districts. Within each province there are two circuit courts, one for
civil and one for criminal cases. The lowest regular courts are the
municipal courts located in each of the nation's sixty-five municipal
subdivisions. In the tribunals, the judges are nominated by the Supreme
Court, while lower judges are appointed by the courts immediately above
them.
The Constitution also creates a Public Ministry, headed by the
attorney general, who is assisted by the solicitor general, the district
and municipal attorneys, and other officials designated by law. The
attorney general and the solicitor general are appointed in the same way
as Supreme Court justices, but serve for no fixed term. Lower-ranking
officials are appointed by those immediately above them. The functions
of the Public Ministry include supervising the conduct of public
officials, serving as legal advisers to other government officials,
prosecuting violations of the Constitution and other laws, and
arraigning before the Supreme Court officials over whom the Court
"has jurisdiction." This provision pointedly excludes members
of the FDP.
Several constitutional provisions are designed to protect the
independence of the judiciary. These include articles that declare that
"magistrates and judges are independent in the exercise of their
functions and are subject only to the Constitution and the law;"
that "positions in the Judicial Organ are incompatible with any
participation in politics other than voting;" that judges cannot be
detained or arrested except with a "written order by the judicial
authority competent to judge them;" that the Supreme Court and the
attorney general control the preparation of the budget for the judicial
organ; and that judges "cannot be removed, suspended, or
transferred from the exercise of their functions except in cases and
according to the procedures prescribed by law."
The major defect in the judicial system lies in the manner in which
appointments are made to the judiciary. Appointments of judges and of
the attorney general are subject to the approval of the Legislative
Assembly, but that body has functioned as a rubber stamp for candidates
selected by the executive. Lower-level appointments, made by superiors
within the judicial organ, are not subject to assembly approval. In
addition, the first two Supreme Court justices appointed after the 1984
elections were both former attorneys general, closely associated with
the government and even involved in some of its most controversial
actions, such as the investigation of the murder of opposition leader
Spadafora. As a result, the opposition has denounced regularly the
judicial system for being a political organ controlled by the FDP and
the PRD. Numerous external observers, including the Inter-American
Commission on Human Rights of the Organization of American States (OAS),
the United States Department of State, and various human rights
organizations, also have criticized the lack of independence of the
Panamanian judiciary and of the Public Ministry.
State Agencies and the Regulation of Public Employees
In addition to the three branches of government, the state apparatus
includes numerous independent or quasi-independent agencies and
institutions that function in a variety of ways. The most important of
these is the three-member Electoral Tribunal. The Constitution provides
that the executive, legislative, and judicial branches of government
will each select one of the members of this body. The tribunal is
charged with conducting elections, tabulating and certifying their
results, regulating, applying, and interpreting electoral laws, and
passing judgment on all allegations of violations of these laws. The
tribunal also conducts the registration of voters and the certification
of registered political parties and has jurisdiction over legal disputes
involving internal party elections. Its decisions are final and may be
appealed only in cases where the tribunal is charged with having
violated constitutional provisions. Although the tribunal may pass
judgment on charges of violations of electoral laws and procedures, the
prosecution of those charged with such violations is in the hands of the
electoral prosecutor, an individual independent of the tribunal who is
appointed by the president for a single term of ten years.
While autonomous in theory, in practice the Electoral Tribunal has
consistently followed the dictates of the government and the FDP. This
was exemplified most clearly in the decision to certify the results of
the 1984 elections, dismissing all charges of fraud and other
irregularities. The position of the electoral prosecutor is even more
subject to administrative control. The opposition parties consistently
have attacked the lack of independence of the tribunal and the
prosecutor and have refused to participate in tribunal-controlled
projects aimed at reforming the electoral code in preparation for the
1989 elections. President Eric Arturo Delvalle Henr�quez urged broad
participation in such efforts and promised to appoint a member of the
opposition to the tribunal, but such actions did not satisfy the
opposition. The tribunal, itself, has declared that it is not provided
adequate funds for the tasks with which it is charged.
The Constitution also provides for an independent comptroller general
who serves for a term equal to that of the president and who may be
removed only by the Supreme Court. The comptroller is charged with
overseeing government revenues and expenditures and investigating the
operations of government bodies. Although independent in theory, in
practice holders of this office have virtually never challenged
government policy.
Quasi-independent governmental commissions and agencies include the
National Bank of Panama; the Institute of Hydraulic Resources and
Electrification, which is in charge of the nation's electrical utility;
the Col�n Free Zone; and the University of Panama. Other state agencies
and autonomous and semiautonomous agencies function in various
capacities within the social and economic system of the nation.
Public employees, defined by the Constitution as "persons
appointed temporarily or permanently to positions in the Executive,
Legislative, or Judicial Organs, the municipalities, the autonomous and
semiautonomous agencies; and in general those who collect remuneration
from the State" are all to be Panamanian citizens and are governed
by a merit system. The Constitution prohibits discrimination in public
employment on the basis of race, sex, religion, or political
affiliation. Tenure and promotion, according to Article 295, are to
"depend on their competence, loyalty, and morality in
service." Several career patterns relating to those in public
service are outlined and standardized by law. The Constitution also
identifies numerous individuals, including high political appointees,
the directors and subdirectors of autonomous and semiautonomous
agencies, secretarial personnel, and temporary employees, who are
exempted from these regulations. In addition, the Constitution
stipulates that a number of high government officials, including the
president and vice president, Supreme Court justices and senior military
officials, must make a sworn declaration of their assets on taking and
leaving office. In practice, these provisions often are ignored or
circumvented. Public employment is characterized by favoritism,
nepotism, and a tendency to pad payrolls with political supporters who
do little if any actual work.
Provincial and Municipal Government
The nine provincial governments are little more than administrative
subdivisions of the central government. Article 249 of the Constitution
states that "in each province there shall be a Governor freely
appointed and removed by the Executive who shall be the agent and
representative of the President within his jurisdiction." In
addition, each province has a body known as the Provincial Council,
composed of district (corregimiento) representatives. The
governor, mayors, and additional individuals "as determined by the
law" also take part in each council, but without voting rights. The
powers of these councils are largely advisory, and they lack actual
legislative responsibility. The Comarca de San Blas, inhabited largely
by Cuna Indians, has a distinct form of local government headed by
caciques, or tribal leaders.
In contrast, the nation's sixty-five municipal governments are
"autonomous political organizations." Although closely tied to
the national government, municipal officials, under Article 232 of the
Constitution, may not be removed from office by the national
administration. In each municipality, the mayor, the director of
municipal administration, and their substitutes (suplentes) are
directly elected for five-year terms. There is, however, an additional
constitutional provision that the Legislative Assembly may pass laws
requiring that officials in some or all municipalities are to be
appointed by the president rather than elected. In 1984 municipal
officials were elected in a separate election, held on short notice
after the election of the president and the legislature. Opposition
parties protested the timing and conditions of these elections, but
participated. The great majority of offices, including those in the
capital, were won by progovernment candidates, but opposition parties
did gain control of a few municipalities, notably in David, capital of
Chiriqu� Province.
Municipalities are divided further into districts, from each of which
a representative is elected to the Municipal Council. Should a town have
fewer than five districts, five council members are chosen in at-large
elections. These districts, in turn, have their own form of local
government, headed by a corregidor, and including a junta
communal made up of the corregidor, the district's
representative to the Municipal Council, and five other residents
"selected in the form determined by law."
The major concern of municipal and district officials is the
collection and expenditure of local revenues. These local politicians
have some control over public works, business licenses, and other forms
of local regulations and improvements, but many functions that fall
within the jurisdiction of local governments in other nations, such as
educational, judicial, and police administration, are left exclusively
to the jurisdiction of the central government. Local administrations do
contribute to the cost of schools, but the amount of their contribution
is determined at the national level, based on their population and their
state of economic and social development.
Panama
Panama - THE LEGACY OF OMAR TORRIJOS
Panama
From 1968 until his death in an airplane crash in 1981, General
Torrijos dominated the Panamanian political scene. His influence,
greater than that of any individual in the nation's history, did not end
with his death. Since 1981, both military and civilian leaders have
sought to wrap themselves in the mantle of Torrijismo, claiming to be
the true heirs of the general's political and social heritage. As of the
late 1980s, none had been particularly successful in this effort.
Before 1968, Panama's politics had been characterized by personalism
(personalismo), the tendency to give one's political loyalties
to an individual, rather than to a party or particular ideological
platform. The dominant force had been the traditional elite families,
known as the rabiblancos (white tails), concentrated in Panama
City. They manipulated nationalist sentiment, largely directed against
United States control over the Canal Zone, the National Guard, and
various political parties in order to maintain their control. The most
dominant individual in the pre-1968 period was Arnulfo Arias, a
charismatic, right-wing nationalist who was both feared and hated by the
National Guard's officers. His overthrow in 1968 marked the third time
that he had been ousted from the presidency, never having been allowed
to finish even half of the term for which he had been elected.
It soon became apparent that the 1968 coup differed fundamentally
from those that preceded it. Torrijos actively sought to add lower- and
middle-class support to the power base provided by his control over the
military, using a mixture of nationalism and populism to achieve this
goal. He cultivated laborers, small farmers, students, and even the
communists, organized in Panama as the People's Party (Partido del
Pueblo--PdP). He excluded the traditional elites from political power,
although he left their economic power base largely untouched. Political
parties were banned, and the legislature was dissolved (until replaced
in 1972 by the National Assembly of Municipal Representatives, 505
largely government-selected representatives of administrative
subdistricts supposedly elected on a nonpartisan basis). Torrijos
justified his policies as being required by the pressing social needs of
the population and by the overriding need to maintain national unity in
order to negotiate a treaty with the United States that would cede
sovereignty over the Canal Zone and ultimately give control of the
Panama Canal to Panama.
In the early 1970s, the strength of the populist alliance forged by
Torrijos was impressive. He had reduced the traditional antagonism
between the National Guard and the students, purging disloyal elements
within both in the process. The loyalty of the middle classes was
procured through increased public-sector employment. Major public
housing projects, along with expanded health, education, and other
social service programs, helped maintain support in urban areas. Labor
leaders were cultivated through the adoption of a much more favorable
labor code, and a constant emphasis on the necessity of gaining control
over the canal undercut the nationalist appeal of Arnulfo Arias. By
1976, however, rising inflation, increased unemployment, and the
continued failure to negotiate a canal treaty had begun to undermine the
general's popularity.
The 1977 signing of the Panama Canal treaties, giving Panama full
control over the canal in the year 2000, actually added to the problems
confronting Torrijos. There was considerable opposition in Panama to
some provisions of the treaties, and it took all of the general's
prestige to secure the needed two-thirds majority for ratification in an
October 1977 national plebiscite. Resentment further increased when the
government acceded to several amendments passed by the United States
Senate after the plebiscite. At the same time, in order to facilitate
United States ratification of the treaties, Torrijos found it necessary
to promise to restore civilian rule and return the military to the
barracks.
The 1978 amendments to the Constitution were the first step in the
process of restoring civilian rule. That same year, the government
allowed exiled political opponents to return, permitted the re-emergence
of political parties, and promised to hold legislative elections in 1980
and presidential elections in 1984. Only parties that could register
30,000 members, however, would gain official recognition. Torrijos and
his supporters used the new system to create their own political party,
the PRD, which tried to combine the old elements of the Torrijos
coalition into a single political structure. Torrijos also appointed a
new civilian president, Aristides Royo, and announced that he was
relinquishing the special powers he had exercised since 1972.
Opponents argued that the pace of democratization was too slow and
called for immediate, direct election of both the president and a
representative legislature. Ultimately, however, most sought to achieve
legal status for their parties. A major exception was Arnulfo Arias's
Paname�istas, who initially boycotted the entire process. In the 1980
elections for nineteen of the fifty-seven seats in the legislature, the
principal parties to emerge were the PRD, with twelve seats, and the
opposition National Liberal Party (Partido Liberal Nacional--PLN), with
five seats, and Christian Democratic Party (Partido Dem�crato
Cristiano--PDC), with one seat.
Panama
Panama - POLITICAL DEVELOPMENTS AFTER TORRIJOS
Panama
The death of General Torrijos in a July 1981 airplane crash
represented a major break in the pattern of Panamanian politics. The next several years saw considerable
turmoil both in the National Guard and among the political leadership,
as various individuals jockeyed to fill the void created by Torrijos's
untimely death. Command of the National Guard was initially assumed by
Colonel Florencio Florez Aguilar, but in March 1982, a struggle for
power among the officers resulted in his replacement by Colonel Rub�n
Dar�o Paredes, who promptly promoted himself to general and, four
months later, forced President Royo to resign. In December, further
changes in the National Guard's command structure saw the emergence of
Colonel Noriega as chief of staff and the likely successor to Paredes.
On April 24, 1983, nearly 88 percent of the voters in a national
referendum approved further amendments to the Constitution designed to
set the stage for the 1984 presidential and legislative elections. Much
of the rest of the year was devoted to maneuverings by Paredes and other
potential presidential candidates, seeking to gain support for their
ambitions and to form coalitions with other political groups and
parties, in order to further enhance their prospects. By September, 13
parties had gained the 30,000 signatures necessary for official
registration. These included the Paname�istas, as Arnulfo Arias
reversed his longstanding boycott of the political process. Nominated by
the PRD and several other parties, Paredes resigned from his post as the
Guard's commander to pursue his presidential ambitions. Nevertheless,
after Noriega was promoted to general and took over command of the
National Guard, he quickly moved to undercut Paredes, leading to a
sudden announcement of Paredes's withdrawal as a presidential candidate
in September.
Paredes's withdrawal led to considerable confusion in the political
process. Ultimately, two major coalitions emerged and presented
candidates for president. (Although the parties united behind their
presidential candidates, they nevertheless ran separate slates for seats
in the legislature.)
The National Democratic Union (Uni�n Nacional Democr�tica-- UNADE)
was formed by six parties: the PRD; the Labor and Agrarian Party
(Partido Laborista Agrario--PALA), frequently referred to simply as the
Labor Party; the PLN; the Republican Party; the Paname�ista Party
(Partido Paname�ista--PP), a small faction that broke away from the
majority of Paname�istas, who continued to follow Arnulfo Arias; and
the Broad Popular Front (Frente Amplio Popular--FRAMPO). UNADE's
presidential candidate was Nicol�s Ardito Barletta, an international
banker with little political experience. Republican Party leader Eric
Arturo Delvalle and PLN veteran Roderick Esquivel received the vice
presidential nominations. UNADE's principal competition was the
Democratic Opposition Alliance (Alianza Democr�tica de Oposici�n--ADO),
which encompassed three major parties: the majority of Paname�istas
organized in the Authentic Paname�ista Party (Partido Paname�ista Aut�ntico--PPA),
the PDC, and the National Liberal Republican Movement (Movimiento
Liberal Republicano Nacional--MOLIRENA). A number of smaller parties
also joined the coalition. ADO's presidential candidate was
eighty-three-year-old Arnulfo Arias. Carlos Francisco Rodriguez and
Christian Democratic leader Ricardo Arias Calder�n were its vice
presidential candidates.
Five minor candidates also entered the race. They included General
Paredes, who reentered the field as the candidate of the Popular
Nationalist Party (Partido Nacionalista Popular--PNP); Carlos Iv�n Z��iga
of the Popular Action Party (Partido de Acci�n Popular--PAPO); and the
candidates of three small, far-left parties.
The campaign and election were marred by violence and repeated
charges by Arnulfo Arias and other opposition candidates that the Guard
was using force, fraud, and intimidation to promote Ardito Barletta's
candidacy. Official counting of the vote was delayed for several days
and the Electoral Tribunal appeared divided, but ultimately the
government certified Ardito Barletta as president, declaring that he had
won with 300,748 votes to 299,035 for Arias. None of the minor
candidates won more than 16,000 votes. All parties outside the major
alliances plus the smallest members of the UNADE coalition (FRAMPO and
the PP) lost their legal status by failing to receive 3 percent of the
total vote. Supporters of Arnulfo Arias charged that Ardito Barletta's
victory was the result of massive government fraud and organized several
protest demonstrations, but to no avail. Charges of fraud also were
launched against the winners of several legislative seats. In these
races, official returns gave a large majority to members of the
government coalition; the PRD won thirty-four seats, the PPA fourteen,
PALA seven, the PDC five, the Republican Party and MOLIRENA three each,
and the PLN one.
Disturbances continued for weeks after the announcement of Ardito
Barletta's victory, contributing to a decision to postpone scheduled
municipal elections. The disturbances also aggravated an already
deteriorating economic situation, fueled by a massive debt and a rising
budget deficit. In November 1984, shortly after his inauguration, Ardito
Barletta attempted to implement an austerity program and to reduce the
budget deficit through increased taxes. These measures led to a wave of
strikes and public demonstrations, and the president was forced to back
off on some of his proposals.
Conditions continued to deteriorate in 1985. Elements of the
government coalition joined in protests against Ardito Barletta's
economic policies, and pressures from the Guard and the PRD forced the
president to agree to changes in several key cabinet posts. Both
business and labor confederations withdrew from government- sponsored
meetings to discuss the situation, and labor disturbances increased. In
August, Noriega publicly criticized the government.
Rumors of a coup were spreading when, on September 14, 1985, the
headless body of a prominent critic of Noriega, Dr. Hugo Spadafora, was
found in Costa Rica. This discovery unleashed another round of protest
demonstrations. Noriega and the National Guard denied any involvement in
the murder, but they refused to allow an independent investigation. When
Ardito Barletta seemed to indicate some willingness to do so, he was
hurriedly recalled from a visit to the United Nations (UN) and, on
September 28, forced to resign. Vice President Delvalle became the fifth
president in less than four years.
The ousting of Ardito Barletta failed to calm the situation. Protests
over Spadafora's murder and over the economic situation continued. In
October the government was forced to close all schools for several days.
Rising tensions also began to affect relations with the United States,
which had opposed the ousting of Ardito Barletta, and even created
problems within the major pro- government party, the PRD, which
underwent a shake-up in its leadership.
The new administration initially attempted to reverse the rising tide
of discontent by returning to the populist policies of the Torrijos era.
Prices of milk, rice, and petroleum were lowered, and President Delvalle
announced that any agreement with the International Monetary Fund (IMF) would be based on negotiations with labor and with the private
sector. Economic realities, however, soon forced the government to
impose an austerity program remarkably similar to that advocated by
Ardito Barletta and to introduce, over strong objections from the
unions, sweeping reforms in the labor code, designed to make Panama more
attractive for foreign and domestic investment. A national strike protesting the new
policies failed when Noriega and the FDP supported Delvalle. The new
policies produced some economic improvement but did nothing to resolve
mounting political problems.
Panama's domestic problems were paralleled by growing criticism
abroad, notably in the United States. In March 1986, the Subcommittee on
Western Hemisphere Affairs of the United States Senate Committee on
Foreign Relations began holding hearings on the situation in Panama, and
the following month hearings also began in the House of Representatives.
In June a series of articles by Seymour Hersh alleging involvement by
Panamanian officials in narcotics trafficking, the murder of Spadafora,
and the passing of sensitive intelligence to Cuba were published in the New
York Times. Both within and outside
Panama, the increased criticism focused attention on the military and on
General Noriega. Delvalle's civilian government found it increasingly
difficult to contend with the perception that it was little more than a
pliant tool of the military. These perceptions were further strengthened
in October 1986, when the president, despite open protests, was forced
to dismiss four cabinet ministers and appoint their replacements from a
list prepared by the PRD.
Tensions also increased between the government and opposition media
within Panama in 1986. Roberto Eisenman, Jr., editor of La Prensa,
took refuge in the United States, alleging that there was a government
plot to kill him. Radio Mundial, owned by opposition political leader
Carlos Iv�n Z��iga, was ordered closed. But despite increased
protests and international pressures, the government's hold on power
seemed unshaken.
The situation changed abruptly in June 1987. A long-time power
struggle within the FDP between Noriega and his chief of staff, Colonel
Roberto D�az Herrera, led to the forced retirement of D�az Herrera on
June 1. Six days later, the colonel responded by a series of public
denunciations, accusing Noriega of involvement in the deaths of Torrijos
and Spadafora and of using massive fraud to ensure the victory of Ardito
Barletta in the 1984 elections. The result was widespread rioting. The
opposition demanded that both Noriega and Delvalle resign, and numerous
civic and business groups formed the National Civic Crusade (Crusada
Civilista Nacional--CCN) to press for changes in the government. As
demonstrations spread, the government declared a state of emergency,
suspending constitutional rights and instituting censorship. The CCN responded by calling a national strike
that paralyzed the economy for several days. Violent actions by
government forces and antigovernment demonstrators further polarized
public opinion. The leadership of Panama's Roman Catholic Church joined
in criticism of the government but urged a peaceful solution to the
national crisis. Such calls were ignored by the government, which,
instead, threatened to arrest those involved in the protests and seize
the property of businesses that joined in the strike, closed the
schools, and unleashed a virulent propaganda campaign accusing its
opponents of being linked with United States interests that wanted to
abort the Panama Canal treaties.
The general strike collapsed after a few days, but protests did not
end. Periodic protests, strikes, and demonstrations continued throughout
the summer and fall of 1987. Relations with the United States
deteriorated rapidly as the government charged the United States embassy
with supporting the opposition and bitterly protested a United States
Senate resolution calling for an investigation of the charges made by D�az
Herrera. An attack on the embassy by a mob and the arrest of United
States diplomatic and military personnel by the FDP led to a suspension
of military assistance by the United States. At the end of 1987,
relations were more strained than at any time since the 1964 riots.
The continued civil strife also badly damaged Panama's economy. The
future of the banking sector seemed especially imperiled if the deadlock
between the government and its opponents should be prolonged.
In late 1987, it seemed clear that the CCN and the opposition
political parties could not, by themselves, force a change in either the
military or civilian leadership. Indeed, their efforts may have
solidified military support behind Noriega and Delvalle. But it was
equally clear that the incumbent leadership could neither restore
business confidence nor stop the steady flight of capital from the
country. Efforts to portray the conflict as a class struggle, or as part
of a United States plot to retain control of the canal only exacerbated
the situation. Restoring order, rebuilding the economy, and creating
faith in the political system were formidable tasks that became more
difficult with each passing month. Panama, in late 1987, was a society
in crisis, with a political system that could not function effectively,
but the government appeared determined to resist any effort to produce
fundamental changes.
Panama
Panama - POLITICAL FORCES
Panama
During the first decades of independence, Panamanian politics were
largely dominated by traditional, upper class families in Panama City.
By the 1940s, however, the populist nationalism of Arnulfo Arias and the
growing strength of the National Police (later the National Guard and
then the FDP) had begun a steady process of reducing the oligarchy's
ability to control events. Following World War II, students and, to a
lesser extent, labor groups became more active in national politics. The
1968 military coup, which brought Torrijos to power, represented both
the ascendancy of the military as the preeminent political force in
Panama and a further diminution in the influence of traditional
political parties and elite families. At the same time, the growth of
the Panamanian economy gave business and professional organizations
greater importance and potential influence.
From the 1964 riots until the 1978 ratification of the Panama Canal
Treaties, the issue of United States control over the Panama Canal
dominated the national political scene. When treaty ratification largely
removed that issue, the focus shifted back to internal political
conditions, and pressures, both domestic and international, for a return
to civilian rule mounted steadily. Internal political dynamics had
changed fundamentally, however, during the Torrijos era. His death in
1981 unleashed a struggle for power within the military, between the
military and civilians, and among civilians, which has continued and
intensified in subsequent years.
<>
Political Parties
<>
The Panama Defense Forces
<>
Business, Professional, and Labor Organizations
<>
Students
<>
The Roman Catholic Church
Panama
Panama - Political Parties
Panama
Panama inherited the traditional political parties of Colombia- -the
Liberal Party and the Conservative Party--which vied against one another
from 1903 until the 1920s. This proved to be an unnatural party
alignment: the Conservatives had never identified strongly with the
independence movement and were not able to develop a mass following. The
dominant political focus was rather on divisions within the Liberal
Party. In time, the Liberals split into factions clustered around
specific personal leaders who represented competing elite interests. The
emergence of Arnulfo Arias and the Paname�istas provided a major
challenge to the factionalized Liberals. The creation of a
military-linked party in the 1950s, the National Patriotic Coalition
(Coalici�n Patri�tico Nacional--CPN), further reduced the Liberals'
strength. Liberals (the PLN) did win the 1960 and 1964 presidential
elections, but lost in 1968 to Arnulfo Arias, who was ousted promptly by
the military. In the aftermath of that coup, the military declared
political parties illegal. Despite this edict, the PLN and the PPA
survived the period of direct military rule and other parties, such as
the PDC, actually gained strength during this period.
The first party to register after political parties were legalized in
late 1978 was the PRD. Designed to unify the political groups and forces
that had supported Torrijos, the PRD, from its inception, was linked
closely with and supported by the military. Proclaiming itself the
official supporter and upholder of Torrijismo, the vaguely populist
political ideology of Torrijos, the PRD included a broad spectrum of
ideologies ranging from extreme left to right of center. The prevailing
orientation was left of center. Like the ruling Institutional
Revolutionary Party (Partido Revolucionario Institucional--PRI) in
Mexico, the PRD has managed to co-opt much of the Panamanian left,
thereby limiting and undermining the strength of avowedly Marxist
political parties. Unlike the PRI, however, the PRD has never been able
to separate itself from the military or to gain majority popular
support. At times, the PRD also has claimed a social-democratic
orientation, and in 1986 it acquired the status of a "consulting
member" in the Socialist International.
According to its declaration of principles, in the late 1980s the PRD
was a multi-class, revolutionary, nationalistic, and independent party.
Its structure included organizations for workers, peasants, women,
youth, government employees, and professionals. It consistently had
sought, with some success, to cultivate close ties with organized labor.
The PRD had 205,000 registered members in 1986. It won approximately 40
percent of the votes in the 1980 elections, but gained only 27.4 percent
of the vote in 1984, losing its place as the nation's largest party to
the PPA. The PRD did, however, win thirty-four of the sixty-seven seats
in the legislature.
Because of its inability to muster majority support, the PRD has
sought electoral alliances with other parties. At first it was allied
with FRAMPO and the PdP, the orthodox, pro-Moscow communist party that
had earlier supported Torrijos. The PRD later cut its ties with the PdP
and, together with FRAMPO, joined the PLN, PALA, PP, and Republican
Party to form the UNADE coalition, which supported the 1984 presidential
candidacy of Ardito Barletta. FRAMPO won only 0.8 percent of the vote in
1984 and lost its legal status, as did the PP, but the coalition of the
other 4 parties-- PRD, PLN, PALA, and Republican Party--remained
officially in place in the late 1980s.
In the late 1980s, the PLN was only a shadow of its former self. It
had split repeatedly, including a rift in late 1987 when Vice President
Esquivel began criticizing the policies of President Delvalle and was,
in turn, ousted from control of the party by a faction headed by Rodolfo
Chiari. Affiliated with the Liberal International, the party won 4.4
percent of the vote in 1984 and gained 1 seat in the legislature. Its
ideology was generally right of center.
The PALA was the second largest party in UNADE. PALA won 7.1 percent
of the vote and 7 seats in the legislature in 1984. The party's
secretary general, Ram�n Sieiro, is Noriega's brother-in- law. Despite
its title, the party generally has adopted a right-of- center,
pro-business position. The party experienced considerable turmoil in
1987, with founder Carlos Eleta being ousted as party president. In
addition, one of its seven legislators, Mayin Correa, denounced the
government's actions during the June disturbances, leading, in turn, to
efforts to expel her from PALA.
The Republican Party was a right-of-center party dominated by the
aristocratic Delvalle and Bazan families. In return for joining UNADE,
Delvalle was given one of the vice presidential nominations and became
president following the forced resignation of Ardito Barletta. The party
won 5.3 percent of the popular vote and gained 3 seats in the
legislature in the 1984 elections.
The principal opposition party was the PPA, which won 34.5 percent of
the votes in the 1984 elections, the largest percentage gained by any
party. Since its founding in the 1940s, the Paname�ista Party had
served as the vehicle for the ambitions and populist ideas of Arnulfo
Arias. After a party split in 1981, the great majority of Paname�istas
stayed with Arias and designated themselves as Arnulfistas, and their
party became known as the PPA. The smaller faction adopted Partido
Paname�ista (PP) as its name. Strongly nationalist, the PPA was
anticommunist and antimilitary, and advocated a populist nationalism
that would restrict the rights of West Indian blacks and other immigrant
groups.
Arias turned eighty-six in 1987 and could no longer exercise the
leadership or muster the popular support he enjoyed in the past. He
remained politically active, however, and his party was officially
committed to installing him as president. With fourteen seats, it
controlled the largest opposition bloc in the legislature, but its
future, given the age and growing infirmity of its leader, was highly
uncertain.
In 1984 the PPA had joined with several other parties in the ADO,
which supported the presidential candidacy of Arnulfo Arias. The most
important of these parties was the Christian democratic PDC, which won
7.3 percent of the 1984 vote but secured only 5 seats in the
legislature. Its leader, Ricardo Arias Calder�n, was a vice
presidential candidate on the Arnulfo Arias ticket and emerged in 1987
as the most visible spokesman of the political opposition. The party was
an active member of both the Latin American and world organizations of
Christian democratic parties. The party was anticommunist and was
generally located in the center of the political spectrum, advocating
social reforms and civilian control over the military.
MOLIRENA also joined ADO and won 4.8 percent of the vote and 3 seats
in the legislature in 1984. It was a pro-business coalition of several
center-to-right political movements including dissident factions of the
PLN. Its supporters worked closely with the PDC.
In addition to the 7 principal parties that won more than 3 percent
of the 1984 vote, thereby gaining representation in the legislature and
maintaining their legal status as registered parties, there were
numerous other, smaller political parties and organizations that lacked
this legal status. They included the Authentic Liberal Party, a
dissident Liberal faction that supported ADO in 1984, and the PP, a
small group that broke with Arnulfo Arias and supported UNADE in 1984.
There were also several groups on the far left, including the
Moscow-oriented PdP, the Socialist Workers Party, and the Revolutionary
Workers Party. All were Marxist, all ran presidential candidates in
1984, and each won less than 1 percent of the vote.
The PAPO was an independent group with a social democratic
orientation. It had ties to the leading opposition newspaper, La
Prensa, and was a constant critic of the government and of the FDP.
It ran Carlos Iv�n Z��iga for president in 1984 but gained only 2.2
percent of the vote, thus forfeiting its legal status.
Panama
Panama - The Panama Defense Forces
Panama
Although Panama's Constitution expressly prohibits military
intervention in party politics, there was general agreement in the late
1980s that the FDP and its commander, General Noriega, controlled the
internal political process. The PRD and, to a lesser extent, PALA, were
seen as vehicles for military influence in politics. Presidents served
at the pleasure of the military, and elections were widely viewed as
subject to direct manipulation by the FDP. The officer corps had
virtually total internal autonomy, including control over promotions and
assignments and immunity from civil court proceedings. The military was
supposed to have begun a turnover of power to civilians in 1978, but, in
1986 Professor Steve Ropp noted that "the system of government,
established by General Torrijos, which allows the Defense Forces high
command to rule through the instrument of the Democratic Revolutionary
Party, remains largely intact."
If anything, the influence and power of the FDP increased after 1978.
The force expanded from a total of 8,700 in 1978 to nearly 15,000 by the
end of 1987. The military retained direct control of all police forces
and expanded its influence in such areas as immigration, railroads,
ports, and civil aviation. Three presidents were forced to resign, and
the military itself changed commanders several times without consulting
the president or the legislature.
The small size and pyramidical rank structure of the FDP's officer
corps has helped maintain unity and concentrated effective power in the
hands of the commander. This situation facilitated communications and
consultations among senior officers, inhibited dissent, and made any
effort to defy the wishes of the commander both difficult and dangerous.
The total failure of the efforts of former Colonel D�az Herrera to gain
support from within the officer corps, following his forced retirement
in June 1987, illustrated both the cohesion of this body and the ability
of its commander to dominate subordinate officers. Internal discipline
within the officer corps was very strong, pressures to support existing
policies were constant, and any deviation from these norms was likely to
be fatal to an officer's hopes for future advancement.
The gap between the FDP and the civilian population was great and
probably widening in the late 1980s. Part of this distance was the
result of a deliberate policy by the high command, which actively
promoted institutional identity defined in terms of resisting any
external efforts to reduce the military's power or privileges or to gain
any degree of control over its internal affairs. In this context, any
criticisms of the FDP's commander, of the FDP's role in politics or the
economy, and any charges of corruption have been viewed as attacks on
the institution, and mass meetings of junior officers have been held to
express total support for the high command.
Although there was no ideological unity within the officer corps,
there was a consensus in favor of nationalism (often defined as
suspicion of, if not opposition to, United States influence),
developmentalism, and a distrust of traditional civilian political
elites. There was also an overwhelming consensus against allowing
Arnulfo Arias to return to power. The FDP was very proud of its
extensive civic-action program, which it has used to gain political
support in rural areas. It also saw itself as the promoter and guarantor
of the populist political heritage of Torrijos.
Panama
Panama - Business, Professional, and Labor Organizations
Panama
Traditionally, sectoral interest groups have played a minor role in
Panamanian politics. Commercial and industrial interests were expressed
largely within the extended family systems that constituted the
oligarchy. A heavy reliance on government jobs inhibited the development
of professional organizations that could reflect middle-class interests.
The slow rate of industrial development, the major role of the United
States as an employer of Panamanians in the Canal Zone, and
fragmentation and infighting within the labor movement all contributed
to keeping that sector chronically weak. Nevertheless, the absence of
political parties during most of the 1970s, accompanied by economic
expansion, led to a growing importance for sectoral groups as vehicles
for the expression of political interests. Frustrations over the
failures of the political process and the evident inability of political
parties to control the military gave this trend further impetus during
the 1980s. As a result, sectoral groups emerged during the 1987
upheavals as major political actors, mounting a significant challenge to
military domination of the political process.
In the late 1980s, Panamanian businesses and professions were
organized into numerous specialized groups, such as the Bar Association,
the National Union of Small and Medium Enterprises, the Panamanian
Banking Association, and the National Agricultural and Livestock
Producers. Two of the most important organizations were the Chamber of
Commerce, Industries, and Agriculture of Panama and the Panamanian
Business Executives Association. These and numerous other organizations
were included in the National Free Enterprise Council (Consejo Nacional
de la Empresa Privada--CONEP). The various groups within CONEP have
often disagreed on issues, making it difficult to present a position of
common interest. On two issues, however, protection from government
encroachments on the private sector and the maintenance of their
position vis-�-vis labor, members of CONEP consistently have found a
unified position. Moreover, sentiment has grown increasingly within
CONEP and many of its affiliated organizations that the problems facing
the private sector extend beyond specific issues to growing problems
within the political system as a whole. Resentment over continued
military domination of the political system, a perception of increased
corruption and inefficiency within the government, and a feeling that
political conditions were increasingly unfavorable for business all
combined to make many business leaders willing to join, and even lead,
open opposition to the government when the June 1987 crisis erupted.
During the June 1987 crisis, business groups played a key role in the
organization and direction of the CCN, which spearheaded protests
against the regime. Many of the major bodies within CONEP, such as the
Chamber of Commerce and Panamanian Business Executives Association,
became formal members of the CCN. A total of more than 130 business,
professional, civic, and labor groups joined the crusade, which
undertook the task of organizing, directing, and coordinating the
campaign to force Noriega out of power and to reduce the role of the
military in government. The crusade deliberately excluded political
parties from its membership and active politicians from its leadership.
The presidents of CONEP and of the Chamber of Commerce took major
leadership roles within the crusade, which emphasized peaceful
demonstrations, economic pressures, and boycotts of government
enterprises as means of forcing change on the government. The FDP
responded with a campaign of measured violence and intimidation against
the crusade's leaders and supporters. By the fall of 1987, most of the
original leadership had been driven into exile and the effort appeared
to have lost much of its impetus. The economic pressures continued,
however; exiled leaders undertook a major international propaganda
campaign against the government, and business groups within Panama kept
up economic pressures, which began to have a serious impact on the
economy and on government revenues. In December 1987, Delvalle offered
an amnesty to most of the exiled crusade leaders, but this action
neither appeased the opposition among the business and professional
classes nor in any way responded to the causes that had created the
crusade.
Although at the end of 1987 the crusade had not been able to force
basic change on the government and the military, neither had the
government and the FDP been able to end the campaign of civic
opposition. How long the CCN would endure and what ultimate success it
might enjoy remained unanswered questions, but the role and power of
business and professional organizations within the Panamanian political
structure had undergone fundamental change.
The Panamanian labor movement traditionally had been fragmented and
politically weak. The political weakness of labor was exacerbated
further by the fact that Panamanians working in the Canal Zone belonged
to United States rather than Panamanian labor unions. The 1977 Panama
Canal treaties made provisions for the collective bargaining and job
security of these workers, and it was likely that Panamanian unions
would replace United States unions when Panama assumed full control over
the canal, but in the late 1980s, most canal workers remained with the
original unions.
Labor organizations grew significantly in size and importance under
Torrijos, who actively supported this trend. Major labor federations
included the relatively moderate Confederation of Workers of the
Republic of Panama, which had approximately 35,000 members, and the
somewhat smaller, leftist, antibusiness National Workers' Central, which
had ties with the Moscow-oriented PdP. There was also the Isthmian
Workers' Central, a small confederation linked to the PDC. In 1972 these
three bodies created the National Council of Organized Workers (Consejo
Nacional de Trabajadores Organisados--CONATO) to give them a more
unified voice and greater influence on issues of interest to organized
labor. Other unions, including the important National Union of
Construction and Related Workers, have since joined CONATO, increasing
its affiliates to 12 with a claimed combined membership of 150,000. The
diverse labor alliance in CONATO was an uneasy one, but the council
succeeded in generating greater unity and militancy than had its
component unions individually. A 1985 general strike called by CONATO
forced the government to suspend plans to amend the labor code.
Ultimately, however, the code was amended, reducing workers' job
security. A March 1986 strike protesting these changes failed. CONATO
reacted by urging its members to resign from parties that supported the
government.
Despite the 1985-86 problems, labor generally was more supportive of
the government than of the political opposition. This situation,
however, was strained by the disturbances that began in June 1987. A few
smaller labor groups joined the civic crusade, but CONATO did not. The
government's problems, however, were compounded by a series of strikes
by the public employees' union, the National Federation of Associations
and Organizations of Public Employees (Federaci�n Nacional de
Asociaciones y Sindicatos de Empleados P�blicos--FENASEP). The
leadership of FENASEP even went so far as to threaten to respond to any
government effort to dismiss government workers by publishing lists of
all those on the government payroll "who do not go to work."
CONATO was also critical of many government actions, demanding that
closed newspapers and radio stations be reopened and that the government
open a dialogue to end the continuing crisis. Whereas labor's influence
in Panamanian politics remained limited, it was increasing steadily and
was something that neither the government nor its political opposition
could control or take for granted.
Panama
Panama - Students
Panama
University and secondary school students have long played a leading
role in Panama's political life, often acting as advocates of the
interests of the lower and middle classes against the oligarchy and the
military. Students also played a leading role in demonstrations against
United States control over the Canal Zone. Using a combination of force
and rewards, the Torrijos government largely co-opted the students at
the University of Panama, gaining considerable influence over the
Federation of Panamanian Students (Federaci�n de Estudiantes Paname�os--FEP),
the largest of several student federations. But relations between the
government and student groups began to deteriorate in 1976, and a
variety of competing student federations developed, notably the
Federation of Revolutionary Students (Federaci�n de Estudiantes
Revolucionarios-- FER), a group on the far left. Student groups were
leaders in the opposition to ratification of the Panama Canal treaties,
objecting largely to the continued presence of United States military
bases in Panama.
Students and some teachers' groups played a major role in the 1987
protests. At least one university student was killed by the FDP, and the
government closed the University of Panama twice and closed all
secondary schools during the June protests. Periodic student protests
took place throughout the year, frequently producing violent
confrontations with the security forces. Although most student
organizations were not part of the CCN, their growing opposition to the
political role of the FDP and the policies of the government made the
task of restoring order and stability even more difficult.
Panama
Panama - The Roman Catholic Church
Panama
Although Panama was nearly 90 percent Roman Catholic in the late
1980s, the church had a long tradition of noninvolvement in national
politics. Weak organization and a heavy dependence on foreign clergy
(only 40 percent of the nation's priests were native-born Panamanians)
inhibited the development of strong hierarchical positions on political
issues. As a result, Panamanian politics largely avoided the
anticlericalism that was so prevalent in much of Latin America. Church
concern over social issues increased notably in the 1960s and 1970s, and
there were conflicts between the hierarchy and the Torrijos government,
especially following the disappearance in 1971 of a prominent reform
priest, Father H�ctor Gallegos.
In the late 1980s, the church hierarchy was headed by Archbishop
Marcos Gregorio McGrath, a naturalized Panamanian citizen and a leader
among the Latin American bishops. McGrath and the other bishops strongly
supported Panama's claims to sovereignty over the Canal Zone and urged
ratification of the Panama Canal treaties. Nevertheless, the church
leadership also criticized the lack of democracy in Panama and urged a
return to elected civilian rule. In 1985, as political tensions began to
mount, the archbishop called for an investigation into the murder of Dr.
Hugo Spadafora and urged both the government and the opposition to enter
into a national dialogue. When the 1987 disturbances began, the church
stepped up its criticism of the government, accusing the military of
having "beaten civilians without provocation" and of using
"tactics to humiliate arrested individuals." Priests were
frequently present at CCN rallies and demonstrations, and masses
downtown became a focal point for some CCN activities. Priests also
stayed with D�az Herrera in his house after he issued his June 1987
charges against Noriega and the government, and when the house was
stormed by the FDP and D�az Herrera arrested, the bishops demanded his
release and denounced government restrictions on the press. But the
church stopped short of endorsing the CCN or calling for specific
changes in the government and the FDP. Instead, it stressed the need for
dialogue and reconciliation. The archbishop's insistence on pursuing a
moderate, neutral course in the conflict did not satisfy all of the
church leadership. In November, two assistant bishops and a large number
of clergy issued their own letter, denouncing government actions and
urging changes in the conduct of the military. In late 1987, the church
was becoming more active but was finding it difficult to agree on the
manner and nature of that activity.
Panama
Panama - The Media
Panama
The press, radio, and, more recently, the television of Panama have a
history of strong political partisanship and rather low standards of
journalistic responsibility. The government has subsidized some news
outlets and periodically censored others. During most of the Torrijos
era, the press and radio were tightly controlled but, following the
ratification of the Panama Canal treaties, a significant degree of press
freedom was restored. It was at this time that the most significant
opposition paper, La Prensa, was founded.
Throughout the 1980s, conflicts between the government and the
opposition media, notably La Prensa, escalated. The government
and the FDP blamed La Prensa and its publisher, Roberto
Eisenmann Jr., for much of the negative publicity they received in the
United States. The paper was attacked, its writers were harassed and, in
1986, Eisenmann fled to the United States, charging that his life had
been threatened.
Events in 1987 increased the level of conflict between the government
and the media. Strict censorship was instituted over all newspapers and
radio and television news broadcasts. In response, three opposition
papers suspended publication. Publication was resumed in late June, but
in July the government closed La Prensa and the two other
papers, as well as two radio stations. The English-language Panama
Star and Herald, the nation's oldest newspaper, was forced out of
business. The government pressured remaining stations and newspapers to
engage in selfcensorship and attempted to crack down on foreign press
coverage, expelling several correspondents. In October, President
Delvalle sent to the legislature a proposed press law that would have
made the publishing of "false, distorted, or inexact news" a
crime for which individual journalists would be held responsible. Even
the pro-government media attacked this proposal, which the legislature
rejected. Although there were indications that the opposition media
would be allowed to re-open in 1988, it seemed unlikely that government
efforts to control news coverage would cease.
Panama
Panama - FOREIGN RELATIONS
Panama
Panama's strategic location, the traditional domination of both the
economy and the political agenda by the canal, and the strong influence
exerted by the United States throughout most of Panama's independent
history have combined to magnify the importance of foreign policy in the
nation's political life. From the signing of the Hay-Bunau-Varilla
Treaty in 1903 until the ratification of the Panama Canal treaties in
1978, Panama's overriding concern, both domestically and
internationally, was to gain sovereignty over the Canal Zone and the
control over the canal, itself. Determined to obtain sovereignty over
its entire national territory, but aware of the limitations posed by its
weakness in comparison with the United States, Panama sought the support
of other nations, particularly in multilateral forums, in its efforts to
renegotiate the canal treaties. In pursuing this end, Panama gained an
international visibility much greater than that of most nations of
similar size.
Traditionally, all other foreign policy matters were subordinated to
Panama's concern with the canal issue. Secondary emphasis was given to
commercial interests in dealings with other nations. Vehicles of
international trade, such as the Col�n Free Zone, international
banking, and shipping were central factors in Panama's foreign economic
relations. In the 1980s, the issue of the mounting foreign debt also had
become the focus of increasing attention and concern.
The experience and visibility gained in the long effort to obtain
international support for Panama's stance in the canal negotiations were
carried over into the years following the signing of the new treaties,
as exemplified by Panama's role in the 1978-79 Nicaraguan civil
conflict, and its participation in the Contadora peace process. Panama
also has tried, with limited success, to appeal to the same Latin
American and Third World sentiments that won it support for its efforts
to renegotiate the Panama Canal treaties to gain support in subsequent
disputes with the United States. Although foreign policy concerns were
not as dominant in the 1980s as in previous decades, they occupied a
high priority for Panama's government and still centered on relations
with the United States. This pattern was likely to persist until at
least the year 2000.
<>
Relations with the United States
<>
Relations with Central America
Panama
Panama - Relations with the United States
Panama
The Panama Canal
United States and Panamanian relations on issues connected to the
control, operation, and future of the canal were conducted within the
framework of the 1977 Panama Canal treaties. The negotiation of these
treaties took several years and aroused domestic political controversies
within both nations. Negotiations were finally concluded in August 1977
and, the following month, the treaties were signed in Washington.
The treaties were ratified in Panama by slightly more than twothirds
of the voters in a national plebiscite. Ratification by the United
States Senate was much more difficult and controversial and was not
completed until April 1978. During the ratification process, the Senate
added several amendments and conditions, notably the DeConcini
Condition, which declared that if the canal were closed or its
operations impaired, both the United States and Panama would "have
the right to take such steps as each deems necessary . . . including the
use of military force in the Republic of Panama, to reopen the canal or
restore the operations of the canal." Despite an additional
amendment, which specifically rejected any United States "right of
intervention in the internal affairs of the Republic of Panama or
interference with its political independence or sovereign
integrity," the Senate's changes were met with strong protests from
Panama, which never ratified the new amendments. Formal ratifications,
however, were exchanged in June, and the treaties came into force on
October 1, 1979.
To implement the provisions of the treaties establishing the new
Panama Canal Commission, to regulate the conditions for canal employees,
and to provide for the handling and disbursement of canal revenues, the
United States Congress enacted Public Law (PL) 96-70, the Panama Canal
Act of 1979. Several provisions of this act immediately became a focus
for ongoing controversy between the two nations. Panamanians objected to
provisions for the use of canal revenues to pay for early retirements
for United States employees, to finance travel for education by the
dependents of United States employees, and to provide subsidies to make
up for any loss of earning power when, as required under the treaties,
United States employees lost access to United States military
commissaries. By 1986 Panamanian authorities were claiming that such
provisions had cost their nation up to US$50 million. The claim was
largely based on the fact that Panama had not been receiving the up to
US$10 million annual contingency payment from Panama Canal Commission
profits provided for by the treaties. The commission explained that this
was because the surplus simply did not exist, a fact that Panama, in
turn, attributed to provisions of PL 96-70.
The level of Panamanian complaints about PL 96-70 and the intensity
of government charges of noncompliance by the United States in other
areas were often influenced by the overall state of relations between
the two nations. As tensions increased during 1986 and 1987, Panamanian
complaints became more frequent and passionate. United States executive
and congressional pressures and the suspension of aid that followed the
June 1987 disturbances were portrayed by the government and its
supporters as part of a United States plot to block implementation of
the 1977 treaties and/or to maintain the United States military bases in
Panama beyond the year 2000. In the months that followed, the government
stepped up this campaign, attempting to link the opposition with
elements in the United States Congress who allegedly were trying to
overturn the treaties. Such charges, however, seemed more an effort to
influence domestic opinion than a reflection of actual concerns over the
future of the treaties.
Article XII of the Panama Canal Treaty provides for a joint study of
"the feasibility of a sea-level canal in the Republic of
Panama." In 1981 Panama formally suggested beginning such a study.
After some discussion, a Preparative Committee on the Panama Canal
Alternatives Study was established in 1982, and Japan was invited to
join the United States and Panama on this committee. The committee's
final report called for the creation of a formal Commission for the
Study of Alternatives to the Panama Canal, which was set up in 1986.
Although there was a general perception that the costs of such a canal
would outweigh benefits, the commission was still studying the problem
in late 1987, and further action in this area would await the conclusion
of its labors.
One continuing bone of contention related to the treaties was the
presence and function of United States military bases in Panama. United
States military forces in Panama numbered slightly under 10,000. The
United States military also employed 8,100 civilians, 70 percent of whom
were Panamanian nationals. In addition to the units directly involved in
the defense of the canal, the United States military presence included
the headquarters of the United States Southern Command, responsible for
all United States military activities in Central and South America, the
Jungle Operations Training Center, the Inter-American Air Forces
Academy, which provided training for Latin American air forces, and the
Special Operations CommandSouth . Until 1984 Panama also was home to the
United States Army School of the Americas, which trained Latin American
army officers and enlisted personnel, but the facility housing that
institution reverted to Panama in 1984 and, when negotiations with
Panama over the future of the school broke down, the United States Army
transferred the operation to Fort Benning, Georgia.
Issues involving the United States military presence included the
possible retention of some bases beyond the year 2000, the use of the
bases for activities not directly related to the defense of the canal,
most notably allegations of their use in support of operations directed
against Nicaragua's government and, since June 1987, charges by the
United States of harassment and mistreatment of United States military
personnel by Panamanian authorities. There were also problems relating
to joint manuevers between United States and Panamanian forces,
exercises designed to prepare Panama to assume responsibility for the
defense of the canal. These manuevers were suspended in 1987, in part
because of a United States congressional prohibition on the use of
government funds for "military exercises in Panama" during
1988.
Despite such problems, the implementation of the 1977 treaties has
continued on schedule and the United States has stated repeatedly its
determination to adhere to the provisions and transfer full control of
the canal to Panama in the year 2000. An October 1987 effort to amend
the fiscal year (FY) 1988 foreign relations authorization act to include
a sense of the Senate resolution that the United States should not have
ratified the treaties and that they should be voided if Panama refused
to accept the DeConcini Condition within six months was defeated by a
vote of fifty-nine to thirty-nine. Barring a much higher level of
turmoil in Panama that would directly threaten canal operations, it
appeared highly likely that the canal would become fully Panamanian in
the year 2000.
Other Aspects of Panamanian-United States Relations
Panamanian relations with the United States, in areas other than
those related to the canal, have undergone increasing strains since the
1985 ouster of President Ardito Barletta. The United States protested
this action by reducing economic assistance to Panama and began
pressuring Panama to reform its banking secrecy laws, crack down on
narcotics trafficking, investigate the murder of Spadafora, and reduce
the FDP's role in the government. When these points were raised by
United States ambassador-designate to Panama, Arthur Davis, in his
confirmation hearings, Panamanian officials issued an official
complaint, claiming that they were the victim of a "seditious
plot" involving the United States Department of State, Senator
Jesse Helms, and opposition politicians in Panama.
Additional problems continued to arise throughout 1986 and early
1987. In April 1987 the United States Senate approved a nonbinding
resolution calling for a 50-percent reduction in assistance to Panama
because of alleged involvement by that nation's officials in narcotics
trafficking. The Panamanian legislature responded with a resolution of
its own, calling for the withdrawal of Panama's ambassador in
Washington. Hearings on Panama held by Senator Helms produced further
controversy, especially when a Senate resolution called on the United
States Central Intelligence Agency to investigate narcotics trafficking
in Panama. Again Panama protested. The FDP issued a resolution accusing
Helms of a "malevolent insistence on sowing discord," and the
Panamanian representative to the Nonaligned Movement's meeting in
Zimbabwe charged that the United States was not fulfilling the Panama
Canal treaties.
Continued United States pressure in such areas as human rights,
political reform, narcotics trafficking, and money laundering, as well
as conflicts over economic matters, including a reduction in Panama's
textile quota, kept relations tense during the first months of 1987. In
March Panama issued an official protest, charging the United States with
exerting "political pressures damaging to Panama's sovereignty,
dignity, and independence." This, however, did not deter Senate
passage, a few days later, of a nonbinding resolution rejecting
presidential certification of Panamanian cooperation in the struggle
against the drug trade. President Ronald Reagan's certification that
Panama was cooperating in the struggle against drug trafficking was
based on some Panamanian concessions on bank secrecy laws and a highly
publicized narcotics and money-laundering sting operation.
The deterioration in relations accelerated following the outbreak of
disturbances in June 1987. United States calls for a full investigation
of the allegations made by D�az Herrera and for movement toward
"free and untarnished elections" led to Panamanian charges of
United States interference in its internal affairs.
The Legislative Assembly adopted a resolution demanding the expulsion
of the United States ambassador, and the head of the PRD charged that
United States pressures were part of a plot "not to fulfill the
obligations of the Carter-Torrijos Treaties," and were also
designed to "to get Panama to withdraw from the Contadora
Group." Panama took its protest over United States policy and the
Senate resolution to the Organization of American States (OAS), which on
July 1 adopted, by a vote of seventeen to one with eight abstentions, a
resolution criticizing the Senate resolution and calling for an end to
United States interference in Panama's internal affairs. On June 30, a
government-organized mob attacked the United States embassy, inflicting
over US$100,000 in damages. The United States responded by suspending
economic and military assistance until the damage was paid for. Panama
apologized for the attack and, at the end of July, paid for the damage,
but the freeze on United States assistance remained in effect as a
demonstration of United States displeasure with the internal political
situation.
Relations between the two nations failed to improve during the
balance of 1987. Attacks on United States policies by progovernment
politicians and press in Panama were almost constant. The actions of the
United States ambassador were an especially frequent target, and there
were suggestions that he might be declared persona non grata. There was
also a growing campaign of harassment against individual Americans. In
September the economic officer of the United States embassy was arrested
while observing an antigovernment demonstration. The following month,
nine American servicemen were seized and abused under the pretext that
they had been participating in such demonstrations. United States
citizens driving in Panama were repeatedly harassed by the Panamanian
police. Restrictions also were increased on United States reporters in
Panama.
For its part, the United States kept up pressure on Panama. In August
the secretary of state announced that the freeze on United States aid
would remain in effect, despite Panama's having paid for the damage done
to the embassy. In November the United States cancelled scheduled joint
military exercises with Panama. In December Congress adopted a
prohibition on economic and military assistance to Panama, unless the
United States president certified that there had been "substantial
progress in assuring civilian control of the armed forces,"
"an impartial investigation into allegations of illegal actions by
members of the Panama Defense Forces," agreement between the
government and the opposition on "conditions for free and fair
elections," and "freedom of the press." The same bill
suspended Panama's sugar quota until these conditions were met. Panama
responded by ordering all personnel connected with the United States
Agency for International Development mission out of the country.
At the end of 1987, United States-Panamanian relations had reached
their worst level since at least 1964. On the United States side, there
was a high degree of agreement between the executive branch and the
Congress that fundamental changes in both the domestic and international
behavior of Panama's government were needed. There was little sign of
movement toward resolving any of the basic issues that divided the two
nations, and it appeared that this deadlock would continue until there
was a change in the Panamanian leadership's position or composition.
Panama
Panama - Relations with Central America
Panama
Although it is part of the same geographic region as the countries of
Central America, Panama historically has lacked strong political and
economic ties with the five nations immediately to its north. Panama was
not a member of either the Central American Common Market or the Central
American Defense Council, although it did have observer status with the
latter body. Under the rule of Torrijos, however, Panama actively sought
to expand its contacts with Central America. At first, much of this was
related to the effort to gain support in negotiations with the United
States over a new canal treaty. During the Nicaraguan civil conflict of
1978-79, Torrijos gave political and military support to the Sandinista
guerrillas seeking to overthrow the dictatorship of Anastasio Somoza. At
the June 1979 OAS foreign ministers meeting on Nicaragua, Panama allowed
the foreign minister-designate of the Sandinista-organized provisional
government to sit with the Panamanian delegation. After the Sandinistas
took power, Torrijos offered to train their military and police forces.
But the Panamanian mission soon found itself reduced to training traffic
police, and Torrijos, frustrated by growing Cuban influence in
Nicaragua, withdrew his advisers. Since then, Panamanian relations with
Nicaragua have been of lessened importance. Panamanian leaders have
criticized United States efforts directed against the Sandinistas, but
they also have criticized Sandinista policies. Nevertheless, during the
June 1987 crisis in Panama, Nicaraguan President Daniel Ortega visited
Panama, and the Nicaraguan government expressed strong support for
Delvalle and Noriega.
Torrijos also had attempted to influence internal events in El
Salvador, where he supported the reform efforts of Colonel Adolfo
Majano, a military academy classmate of his, who had been named to the
ruling junta in 1979. But Majano was removed from power in 1980 while
visiting Panama, largely ending Panamanian influence in that nation.
Relations with Costa Rica were cool for several decades, following a
1921 settlement of the border dispute between the two nations, a
settlement that Panama viewed as largely unfavorable to its interests.
The opening of the Pan-American Highway between the two nations led to
an increase in commercial ties and contributed to a steady strengthening
of bilateral relations in the 1960s and 1970s. During the 1978-79
Nicaraguan civil conflict, Panama offered to help defend Costa Rica's
northern border from incursions by Nicaraguan forces and, during the
war's last months, then Costa Rican President Rodrigo Carazo and
Torrijos worked closely together to facilitate the flow of supplies to
the Sandinista insurgents. Cordial relations were maintained with
Carazo's successor, Luis Alberto Monge, but numerous problems have
emerged since Oscar Arias became president of Costa Rica in 1986. These
began with the discovery, in Costa Rican territory, of the mutilated
body of leading Panamanian critic Spadafora. Commercial disputes also
began to disrupt trade. Early in 1987, the two nations signed an
agreement to regulate commerce in the border region, but a few days
later, Panama closed the border, claiming that Costa Rica was violating
the agreement. The border was reopened after a few days, and in March
presidents Delvalle and Arias signed an agreement designed to deal with
commercial problems and to promote cooperation in areas such as health
and education. Costa Rican press criticism of Panamanian government
policy following the June disturbances, however, led to a cooling in
relations. In December the Panamanian ambassador to Costa Rica charged
that United States and Costa Rican officials were plotting to organize
an invasion of Panama and to assassinate Noriega. Costa Rica rejected
the charges, for which no supporting evidence was produced. Although
this issue soon faded, relations between the two nations at the end of
1987 were less cordial than they had been in preceding years.
Reflecting both the growth of Panamanian involvement in Central
American affairs and the expanded international role that the nation has
sought was Panama's participation in the Contadora peace process. In
January 1983, Panama invited the foreign ministers of Mexico, Venezuela,
and Colombia to meet at the island resort of Contadora to discuss ways
of mediating the conflicts in Central America. The result was the
formation of the Contadora Group, a four-nation effort to promote a
peaceful resolution of Central American conflicts. Although Panama's
role in the mediating process was not so prominent as that of some of
the other nations, it did give Panama increased visibility and prestige
in international relations. Panama was also the site for many of the
group's meetings with Central American representatives. Although the
Contadora peace process failed to produce the hoped-for peace treaty,
and, since 1987, has taken a backseat to the peace proposals of Costa
Rica's President Arias, the Contradora group still exists and, under the
Arias Plan, could play a significant role in dealing with security
issues involving Central American states.
Panama
Panama - Bibliography
Panama
Pilar Aguilar and Gonzalo Retamal. "Educational Policy and Practice
in Panama: A Focus on Adult Education." Pp. 79-91 in
Education in Latin America, Colin Brock and Hugh
Lawlor (eds.), London: Croom Helm, 1985.
Agustin Ja�n Arosemena. Historia de la Iglesia de Cocle.
Panam�: Iprenta Universitari�. 1982.
John and Mavis Biesanz. The People of Panama. New York:
Columbia University Press, 1955.
Richard V. Burkhauser. "Social Security in Panama: A Multiperiod
Analysis of Income Distribution." Journal of Development
Economics :21,1 (April, 1986): 53-64.
U.S. Dept. of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. World Population
Profile: 1985.
Marco A. Gand�sequi, hijo. "Las Migraciones Internas in Panam�."
Avances de Investigacion, 1, 2 (November, 1978). Republica de
Panam�, Ministerio de Salud, Oficina de Estudios de Poblaci�n.
----. Acumulaci�n y Migraciones Internas en Panam�. Centro de
Estudios Latino Americanos, "Justo Arosemena," Panam�: Panam�.
1980.
Chris N. Gjording. "The Cerro Colorado Copper Project and the
Guaymi Indians of Panama." Occasional Paper No. 3, Culural
Survival, Cambridge, MA., 1981.
B. Gonzalez. "New Trends in Rural Panama." World Marxist Review 18,
6 (June, 1975): 124-9.
Burton L. Gordon. A Panama Forest and Shore: Natural History and
Amerindian Culture in Bocas del Toro. Pacific Grove, CA.: The
Boxwood Press, 1982.
Stephen Gudeman. The demise of a rural economy From sibsistence
to capitalism in a Latin American village. London:
Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1978.
David Howardth. Panama: Four Hundred Years of Dreams and Cruelty.
New York: McGraw-Hill Book Company, 1966.
James Howe. The Kuna Gathering: Contemporary Village Politics in
Panama. Latin American Monographs, No. 67, Institute of Latin
American Studies, The University of Texas at Austin. Austin,
TX.: University of Texas Press, 1986.
Clyde E. Keeler. Cuna Indian Art: The Culture and Craft of Panama's
San Blas Islanders. New York: Exposition Press, 1969.
Land of the Moon-Children: The Primitive Dsn Blas Culture in Flux.
Athens, GA.: University of Georgia Press. 1956.
Gerard M. La Forgia. "Fifteen Years of Community Health
Organization for Health in Panama: An Assessment of Current
Progress and Problems." Social Science and Medicine,
21, 1 (1985): 55-65.
Alexander Moore. "From Council to Legislature: Democracy,
Parliamentarianism, and the San Blas Cuna." American
Anthropologist 86, 1 (March, 1984): 28-42.
Panam�, Direcci�n de Estad�stica y Censo. Panam� en Cifras:
A�os 1979 - 1983. Panam�, noviembre de 1984.
----. Estad�stica Paname�a, Situacion Cultural, Secci�n
511, Educaci�n: A�o 1983.
William L. Partridge. "The Humid Tropics Cattle Ranching Complex:
Cases from Panama Reviewed." Human Organization 43, 1 (Spring,
1984): 76-79.
Alejandro Portes and John Walton. Urban Latin America: The
Political Condition from Above and Below. Austin, TX.:
University of Texas Press. 1976
George A. Priestley. Military Government and Popular Participation
in Panama: The Torrijos Regime 1968-1975. Ph.D. Dissertation,
Columbia University, 1981.
Cecil V. Reynolds and Addison W. Somerville. "Comparative
Adolescent Experiences between the United States and Panama."
Adolescence IX, 36 (Winter, 1974): 569-576.
Steve C Ropp. Panamanian Politics: From Guarded Nation to National
Guard. Politics in Latin America, A Hoover Institution Series,
Robert Wesson (General Editor). New York: Praeger Publishers,
Copublished with Hoover Institution Press, Stanford CA, 1982.
Gian S. Sahota. "The Distribution of the Benefits of Public
Expenditure in Panama." Public Finance Quarterly 5, 1 (April,
1977): 203-230.
David Horton Smith. Latin American Student Activism:
Participation in Foraml Volunteer Organizations in Six Latin
Countries. Lexington, MA.: D.C. Heath and Co., 1973.
Frances Stier. "Modeling Migration: Analyzing Migration Histories
from a San Blas Cuna Community." Human Organization 42, 1
(Spring, 1983): 9-22.
Lee Swepston. "The Indian in Latin America: Approaches to
Administration, Integration, and Protection." Buffalo Law
Review 27, 4 (Fall, 1978): 715- 756.
United States, Department of State. Report on Human Rights
Practices in Countries Receiving U.S. aid: Report
Submitted to the Committee on Foreign Relations U.S. Senate
and the Committee on Foreign Affairs, U.S. House of
Representatives, by the Department of State, in accordance
with sections 116(d) and 502B(b) of the Foreign Assistance Act
of 1961. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1986.
Philip D. Young. Ngawbe: Tradition and Change among the Western
Guaym� of Panama. Illinois Studies in Anthropology No. 7.
Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1971.
Panama